Full text of "The Book of common prayer, and administration of the sacraments and other rites and ceremonies of the church according to the use of the Church of England, together with the Psalter of Psalms of David ..."

//,

THE BOOK OF

COMMON PRAYER

AND

ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS

AND OTHER RITES AND CEREMONIES OF THE
CHURCH ACCORDING TO THE USE OF

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND

TOGETHER WITH

THE PSALTER OR PSALMS OF DAVID

POINTED AS THEY ARE TO BE SUNG OR SAID IN CHURCHES

AND THE FORM AND MANNER OF MAKING

ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING OF

BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS

Gael's I*

OXFORD

PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON : GEOFFREY CUMBERLEGE

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN HOUSE, E.C.4
Bourgeois 32mo Clar. Cum Privilegio

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK.

Page
x. AV Act for the Uniformity of Common Prayer 4

2. The Preface 9

3. Concerning the Service of the Church n

4. Concerning Ceremonies, why some be abolished, and some

retained 12

5. The Order how the Psalter is appointed to be read 14

6. The Order how the rest of the holy Scripture is appointee! to be

7. A Table of Proper Lessons and Psalms 15

8. The Calendar, with the Table of Lessons 19

9. Tables and Rules for the Feasts ana Fasts through the whole

Year 31

xo. The Order for Morning Prayer 41

11. The Order for Evening Prayer 56

12. The Creed of Saint Athanasius 67

13. The Litany 70

14. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several Occasions 78

15. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at the Ministration

of the holy Communion, throughout the Year 87

16. The Order of the Ministration of the holy Commjnion . . . .285

17. The Order of Baptism both Publick and Private 312

18. The Order of Baptism for those of Riper Years 329

19. The Catechism 339

20. The Order of Confirmation 348

?i. The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony 351

22. The Order for the Visitation of the Sick, and the Communion of

the Sick 363

23. The Order for the Burial of the Dead 377

24. The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth 387

25. A Commination, or denouncing of God's anger and judgements

against Sinners 390

z5. The Psalter 399

27. Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea 603

28. The Form and Manner of Making, Ordaining, and Consecrating

of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons , 619

29. Forms of Prayer for the Anniversary of the day of Accession of

the Reigning Sovereign 662

Articles of Religion 673

A Table of Kindred and Affinity • » . 696

AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY OF COMMON

PRAYER, AND SERVICE IN THE CHURCH,

AND ADMINISTRATION OF THE

SACRAMENTS.

PRIMO ELIZABETHS.

WHERE at the death of our late
Sovereign Lord King Edward
the Sixth, there remained one uni-
form Order of Common Service and
Prayer, and of the Administration of
Sacraments, Rites and Ceremonies
in the Church of England, which
was set forth in one Book, intituled,
The Book of Common Prayer, and
Administration of Sacraments, and
other Rites and Ceremonies in the
Church of England, Authorized by
Act of Parliament, holden in the
fifth and sixth Years of our said late
Sovereign Lord King Edward the
Sixth, intituled, An Act for the Uni-
formity of Common Prayer, and Ad-
ministration of the Sacraments ; The
v/bicb was repealed, and taken
away by Act of Parliament, in the
first Year of the Reign of our late
Sovereign Lady Queen Mary, to the
great decay of tne due honour ot
God, and discomfort to the Pro-
fessors of the Truth of Christ's
Religion:

Be it therefore Enacted by the Au-
thority of this present Parliament,
That the said Statute of Repeal, and
every thing therein contained, only
concerning the said Book, and the
Service, Administration of Sacra-
ments, Rites and Ceremonies, con-
tained or appointed in or by the said
Book, shall be void and of none
effect, from and after the Feast of
the Nativity of St. John Baptist next
coming: and that the said Book
with the Order of Service, and of
the Administration of Sacraments,
Rites and Ceremonies, with the
Alterations and Additions therein
added and appointed by this Statute,
shall stand and be, from and after
the said Feast of the Nativity of

St. John Baptist, in full force and
effect, accoramg to the tenor and
effect of this Statute : Any thing in
the foresaid Statute of Repeal to the
contrary notwithstanding.

And further be it Enacted by the
Queen's Highness, with the assent
of the Lords and Commons in this
present Parliament assembled, and
by the Authority of the same, That
all and singular Ministers in any
Cathedral, or Parish-Church, or
other place within this Realm of
England, Wales, and the Marches of
the same, or other the Queen's Do-
minions, shall from and after the
Feast of the Nativity of St. John
Baptist next coming, be bounden to
sayand use the Mattens, Evensong,
Celebration of the Lord's Supper,
and Administration of each of the
Sacraments, and all their common
and open Prayer, in such order and
form as is mentioned in the said
Book, so Authorized by Parliament
in the said fifth and sixth Years of
the Reignof King Edward the Sixth ;
witn one alteration, or addition, of
certain Lessons to be used on every
Sunday in the Year, and the Form
of the Litany altered and corrected,
and two Sentences only added in the
delivery of the Sacrament to the
Communicants, and none other, or
otherwise. And that if any manner
of Parson, Vicar, or other whatso-
ever Minister, that ought or should
sing or say Common Prayer men-
tioned in the said Book, or minister
the Sacraments, from and after the
Feast of the Nativity of St. John
Baptist next coming, refuse to use
the said Common Prayer, or to min.
ister the Sacraments in such Ca-
thedral or Parish Church, or other

ACT FOR UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAYER.

places, as he should use to minister
the same, in such order and form, as
they be mentioned, and set forth in
the said Book ; or shall wilfully, or
obstinately standing in the same,
useany other Rite,Ceremony, Order,
Form, or Manner of celebrating of
the Lord's Supper, openly or privily,
or Mattens, Evensong, Administra-
tion of the Sacraments, or other
open Prayers, than is mentioned and
set forth in the said Book, [open
Prayer in and throughout this Act, is
meant that Prayer which is for others
ta come unto or hear, either in Com-
mon Churches, or Private Chapels, or
Oratories, commonly called the Ser-
vice of the Church] or shall preach,
declare or speak any thing in the
derogation, or depraving of the said
Book, or any thing therein con-
tained, or of any part thereof, and
shall be thereof lawfully convicted,
according to the laws ofthis Realm,
by verdict of twelve men, or by his
own confession, or by the notorious
evidence of the fact, shall lose and
forfeit to the Queen's Highness, her
Heirs and Successors, fo. his first
Offence, theprofitofall his Spiritual
Benefices, or Promotions,coming or
arising in one whole Year next after
his Conviction: And also that the
Person so convicted, shall for the
same Offence suffer Imprisonment
by the space of six Months, without
Bail or Mainprise. And if any such
Person, once convict of any Offence
concerning the Premisses, shall
after his first conviction eftsoons
offend, and be thereof in form afore-
said lawfully convict ; That then the
same Person shall for his second
Offence suffer Imprisonment by the
space of one whole Year, and also
shall therefore be deprived, ipso
facto, of all his Spiritual Promo-
tions, and, That it shall be lawful to
all Patrons, or Donors of all and
singular the same Spiritual Promo-
tions, or of any of them, to present
or collate to the same, as though the
Personor Persons sooffendingwere
dead. And that if any such Person
or Persons, after he shall be twice
convicted in form aforesaid, shall
offend against any of the Premisses
the third time, and shall be thereof
in form aforesaid lawfully con-
victed ; That then the Person so
offending, and convicted the third

time, shall be deprived ipso facto of
all his Spiritual Promotions, and
also shall suffer Imprisonment
during his life. And if the Person
that shall offend, and be convicted
in form aforesaid, concerning any of
the Premisses, shall not be beneficed
nor have any Spiritual Promotion,
that thenthesame Person so offend-
ing and convict, shall for the first
Offence suffer Imprisonment during
one whole Year next after his said
Conviction, without Bail or Main-
prise. And if any such Person, not
having any spiritual Promotion,
after his first Conviction shall eft-
soons offend in any thing concern-
ing tho Premisses, and shall in form
aforesaid be thereof lawfully con-
victed, that then the same Person
shall for his second Offence suffer
Imprisonment during his Life.

And it isOrdained and Enacted by
the Authority aforesaid, That if any
Personor Persons whatsoever.after
the said Feast of the Nativity of
St. John Baptist next coming, shall
in any Enterludes, Plays, Songs,
Rhimes, or by other open Words
declare or speak any thing in the
derogation, depraving, or despising
of the same Book, or of any thing
therein contained, or any part there-
of: or shall by open fact, deed, or by
open threatnings, compel or cause,
or otherwise procure or maintain,
any Parson, Vicar, or other Minister
in any Cathedral or Parish-Church,
or in Chapel, or in any other place,
to sing or say any common or open
Prayer, or to minister any Sacra-
ment otherwise, or in any other
manner and form than is mentioned
in the said Book ; or that by any of
the said means shall unlawfully
interrupt, or let any Parson, Vicar,
or other Minister, in any Cathedral
or Parish-Church, Chapel, or any
other place, to sing or say common
and open Prayer, or to minister the
Sacraments, or any of them, in such
manner and form, as is mentioned
in the said Book ; that then every
such Person, being thereof lawfully
convicted, in form abovesaid, shall
forfeit to the Queen our Sovereign
Lady, her Heirs and Successors, for
the first Offence, an hundred Marks.
And if any Person or Persons, being
once convict of any such Offence

ACT FOR UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAYER.

eftsoons offend against any of the
last recited Offences, and shall in
form aforesaid be thereof lawfully
convict ; that then the same Person
so offending, and convict, shall for
the second Offence forfeit to the
Queen our Sovereign Lady, her
Heirs and Successors, four hundred
Marks. And if any Person, after he
in form aforesaid shall have been
twice convict of any Offence con-
cerning any of the fast recited Of-
fences, shall offend the third time,
and be thereof inform abovesaid law-
fully convict, that then every Person
so offending and convict, shall for
his third Offence, forfeit to our Sove-
reign Lady the Queen, all his Goods
and Chattels, and shall suffer Im-
prisonment during his Life. And if
any Person or Persons, that for his
first Offence concerning the Pre-
misses, shall be convict in form
aforesaid, do not pay the Sum to be
paid by virtue of his Conviction, in
such manner and form, as the same
ought to be paid, within six Weeks
next after his Conviction ; That then
every Person so convict, and so not
paying the same, shall for the same
first Offence, instead of the said
Sum, suffer Imprisonment by the
space of six Months, without Bail or
Mainprise. And if any Person or
Persons, that for his second Of-
fence concerning the Premisses,
shall be convict in form aforesaid, do
not pay the said Sum to be paid by
virtue of his Conviction and this
Estatute, in such manner and form
as the same ought to be paid, within
six Weeks next after h is said second
Conviction ; That then every Person
so convicted, and not so paying the
same, shall for the same second Of-
fence, in the stead of the said Sum,
suffer Imprisonment during twelve
Months, without Bail or Mainprise.
And that from and after the said
Feast of the Nativity of St. John
Baptist next coming, all and every
Person and Persons inhabiting
within this Realm, or any other the
Queen's Majesty's Dominions, shall
diligently and faithfully, having no
lawful or reasonable excuse to be
absent, endeavour themselves to
resort to their Parish-Church or
Chapel accustomed, or upon reason-
able let thereof, to some usual place,
where Common Prayer, and such

Service of God, shall be used in such
time of let, upon every Sunday, and
other days ordained and used to be
kept as Holy-days, and then and
there to abide orderly and soberly,
during the time of Common Prayer,
Preachings, or other Service of God
there to be used, and ministered ;
upon pain of Punishment by fne
Censures of the Church, and also
upon pain that every Person so of-
fending, shall forfeit for every such
Offence, twelve Pence, to be levied,
by the Churchwardens of the Parish
where such Offenco shall be done, to
the use of the Poor of the same
Parish, of the Goods, Lands and
Tenements of such Offender, by way
of Distress.

And for due execution hersof, the
Queen's most excellent Majesty, the
Lords Temporal, and all the Com-
mons in this present Parliament
assembled, do in God's name earn-
estly require and charge all the
Archbishops, Bishops, and other Or-
dinaries, that they shall endeavour
themselves to the uttermost oi their
knowledges, that the due and true
execution hereof may be had
throughout their Diocese and
Charges, as they will answer before
God, for such evils and plagues
wherewith Almighty God may just-
ly punish his people for neglecting
this good and wholesome law. And
for their Authority in this behalf, be
it further Enacted by the Authority
aforesaid, That all and singular the
said Archbishops, Bishops, and all
other their Officers exercising Ec-
clesiastical Jurisdiction, as well in
place exempt as not exempt, with-
in their Diocese, shall have full
Power and Authority by this Act, to
reform, correct and punish by Cen-
sures of the Church, all and singular
Persons which shall offend within
any their Jurisdictions, or Diocese,
after the said Feast of the Nativity
of St. John Baptist next coming,
against this Act and Statute ; any
other Law, Statute, Privilege,
Liberty or Provision heretofore
made, had or suffered to the con-
trary notwithstanding.

And it is Ordained and Enacted by

the Authority aforesaid, That all

1 and every Justice of Oyer and De-

ACT FOR UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAYER.

terminer, or Justice of Assize, shall
have full Power and Authority in
every of their open and general Ses-
sions.to enquire, hear and determine
all and all manner of Offences, that
shall be committed or done contrary
to any Article contained in this pre-
sent Act, within the limits of the
Commission to them directed, and to
make Process for the execution of
the same, as they may do against
any Person being indicted before
them of Trespass, or lawfully con-
victed thereof.

Provided always, and be it Enact-
ed by the Authority aforesaid, That
all and every Archbishop and Bi-
shop, shall or may at all time and
times, at his liberty and pleasure,
join and associate himself, by virtue
of this Act, to the said Justices of
Oyer and Determiner, or to the said
Justices of Assize, at every of the
said open and general Sessions to
be holden in any place within his
Diocese, for and to the enquiry,
hearing, and determining of the
Offences aforesaid.

Provided also, and be it Enacted
by the Authority aforesaid, That
the Books concerning the said Ser-
vices, shall at the Costs and Charges
of the Parishioners of every Parish
and Cathedral Church, be attained
and gotten before the said Feast of
the Nativity of St. John Baptist next
following; and that all such
Parishes and Cathedral Churches,
or other places, where the said
Books shall be attained and gotten
before the said Feast of the Nativity
of St. John Baptist, shall within
three Weeks next after the said
Books so attained and gotten, use
the said Service, and put the same
in ure according to this Act.

And be it further Enacted by the
Authority aforesaid. That no Person
or Persons shall be at any time
hereafter impeached, or otherwise
molested, of or for any the Offences
above mentioned, hereafter to be
committed or done contrary to this
Act, unless he or they so offending
be thereof indicted at the next
general Sessions, to be holden be-
fore any such Justices of Oyer and
Determiner, or Justices of Assize

next after any Offence committed or
done contrary to the tenor of thi*
Act.

Provided always, and be it Or-
dained and Enacted by the Autho-
rity aforesaid, That all and singular
Lords of the Parliament, for the
third Offence above mentioned, shall
be tried by their Peers.

Provided also, and be it Ordained
and Enacted by the Authority afore-
said, That the Mayor of London, and
all other Mayors, Bailiffs, and all
other Head-Officersof all and singu-
lar Cities, Boroughs, and Towns-
Corporate within this Realm, Wales,
and the Marches of the same, to the
which Justices of Assize do not
commonly repair, shall have full
Power and Authority by virtue of
this Act, to enquire, hear and de-
termine the Offences abovesaid, and
every of them, yearly within fifteen
Days after the Feast of Easter and
St. Michael the Archangel, in like
manner and form as Justices of
Assize and Oyer and Determiner
may do.

Provided alvays, and be it Or-
dained and Enacted by the Autho-
rity aforesaid, That all and singular
Archbishops and Bish ops .and every
of their Chancellors, Commissaries,
Archdeacons, and other Ordinaries,
having any peculiar Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction, shall have full Power
and Authority, by virtue of this Act,
as well to enquire in their Visita-
tion, Synods, and elsewhere within
their Jurisdiction, at any other time
and place, to take Accusations and
Informations of all and every the
things above-mentioned, done, com-
mitted, or perpetrated, within the
limits of their Jurisdictions and Au.
thority, and to punish the same by
Admonition,Excommunication, Se-
questration or Deprivation, and
other Censures and Process, in like
form, as heretofore hath been used
in like Cases by the Queen's Eccle-
siastical Laws.

Provided always, and be it Enact-
ed, That whatsoever Person offend-
ing in the Premisses, shall for the
Offence first receive Punishment of
the Ordinary, having a Testimonial

ACT FOR UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAVER.

thereof under the said Ordinary's
Seal, shall not for the same Offence
eftsoons be convicted before the
Justices: And likewise receiving for
the said first Offence, Punishment
by the Justices, shall not for the
same Offence eftsoons receive Pun-
ishment of the Ordinary : any thing
contained in this Act to the contrary
notwithstanding.

Provided always, and be it Enact-
ed, That such Ornaments of the
Church and of the Ministers there-
of, shall be retained, and be in use,
as was in this Church of England, by
Authority of Parliament, in the
second Year of the Reign of King
Edward the Sixth, until other Order
shall be therein taken by the Au-
thority of the Queen's Majesty, with
the Advice of her Commissioners
appointed and authorized under the
Great Seal of England for Causes
Ecclesiastical, or of the Metro-
politan of this Realm. And also,

that if there shall happen any Con-
tempt or Irreverence to be used in
the Ceremonies or Rites of the
Church, by the misusing of the Or-
ders appointed in this Book, the
Queen's Majesty may, by the like
advice of the said Commissioners or
Metropolitan, ordain and publish
such further Ceremonies or Rites as
may be most for the advancement of
God's Glory, the edifying of his
Church, and the due reverence of
Christ's holy Mysteries and Sacra-
ments.

And be it further Enacted by the
Authority aforesaid, That all Laws,
Statutes and Ordinances, wherein
or whereby any other Service, Ad-
ministration of Sacraments, or
Common Prayer, is limited, estab-
lished, or set forth to be used within
this Realm, or any other the Queen's
Dominions or Countries, shall from
henceforth be utterly void and of
none effect.

THE PREFACE.

IT hath been the wisdom of the
Church of England, ever since
the first compiling of her Publick
Liturgy, to keep the mean between
the two extremes, of too much stiff-
ness in refusing, and of too much
easiness in admitting any variation
from it. For, as on the one side
common experience sheweth, that
where a change hath been made
of things advisedly established (no
evident necessity so requiring) sun-
dry inconveniences have thereupon
ensued ; and those many times more
and greater than the evils, that were
intended to be remedied by such
change: So on the other side, the
particular Forms of Divine worship,
and the Rites and Ceremonies ap-
pointed to be used therein, being
things in their own nature in-
different, and alterable, and so ac-
knowledged ; it is but reasonable,
that upon weighty and important
considerations, according to the
various exigency of times and occa-
sions, such changes and alterations
should be made therein, as to those
that are in place of Authority should
from time to time seem either neces-
sary or expedient. Accordingly we
find, that in the Reigns 6i several
Princes of blessed memory since
the Reformation, the Church, upon
just and weighty considerations her
thereunto moving, hath yielded to
make such alterations in some par-
ticulars, as in their respective times
were thought convenient: Yet so,
as that the main Body and Essen-
tials of it (as well in the chiefest
materials, as in the frame and order
thereof) have still continued the
same unto thisday, and do yet stand
firm and unshaken, notwithstand-
ing all the vain attempts and im-
petuous assaults made against it,
by such men as are given to
change, and have always discovered
a greater regard to their own private
fancies and interests, than to that
duty they owe to the publick.

By what undue means, and for
what mischievous purposes the use
of the Liturgy (though enjoined by
the Laws of the Land, and those
Laws never yet repealed) came,
during the late unhappy confusions,
to be discontinued, is too well known
to the world, and we are not willing
here to remember. But when, upon
His Majesty's happy Restoration,
it seemed probable, that, amongst
other things, the use of the Liturgy
also would return of course (the
same having never been legally
abolished) unless some timely
means were used to prevent it ; those
men who under the late usurped
powers had made it a great part of
their business to render the people
disaffected thereunto, saw them-
selves in point of reputation and
interest concerned (unless they
would freely acknowledge them-
selves to have erred, which such
men are very hardly brought to do)
with their utmost endeavours to
hinder the restitution thereof. In
order v/hereunto divers Pamphlets
were published against the Book of
Common Prayer, the old objections
mustered up, with the addition of
Some new ones, more than formerly
had been made, to make the number
swell. In fine, great importunities
were used to His Sacred Majesty,
that the said Book might be revised,
and such Alterations therein, and
Additionsthereunto made, as should
be thought requisite for the ease of
tender Consciences: whereunto His
Majesty, out of his pious inclination
to give satisfaction (so far as could
be reasonably expected) to all his
subjects of what persuasion soever,
did graciously condescend.

In which review we have en-
deavoured to observe the like mo-
deration, as we find to have been
used in the like Oise in former times.
And therefore of the sundry altera-
tions proposed unto us, we have
rejected all such as were either of

THE PREFACE.

dangerous consequence (as secretly
striking at some established doc-
trine, or laudable practice of the
Church of England, or indeed of the
whole Catholick Church of Christl
or else of no consequence at all, but
utterly frivolous and vain. But such
alterations as were tendered to us
(by what persons, under what pre-
tences, or to what purpose soever
tendered) as seemed to us in any
degree requisite or expedient, we
have willingly, and of our own
accord assented unto : not enforced
so to do by any strength of Argu-
ment, convincing us of the necessity
of making the said Alterations: For
we are fully persuaded in our judge-
ments (and we here profess it to the
world) that the Book, as it stood
before established by Law, doth not
contain in it any thing contrary to
the Word of God, or to sound Doc-
trine, or which a godly man may
not with a good Conscience use and
submit unto, or which is not fairly
defensible against any that shall
oppose the same ; if it shall be
allowed such just and favourable
construction as in common equity
ought to be allowed to all human
■Writings, especially such as are set
forth by Authority, and even to the
very best translations of the holy
Scripture itself.

Our general aim therefore in this
undertaking was, not to gratify this
or that party in any their unreason-
able demands ; but to do that, which
to our best understandings we con-
ceived might most tend to the pre-
servation of Peace and Unity in the
Church; the procuring of Reverence,
and exciting of Piety and Devotion
in the publick Worship of God ; and
the cutting off occasion from them
that seek occasion of cavil or auarrel
against the Liturgy of the Church.
And as to the several variations
from the former Book, whether by
Alteration, Addition, or otherwise,
it shall suffice to give this general
account, That most of the Altera-
tions were made, either first, for the
better direction of them that are
to officiate in any part of Divine
Service ; which is chiefly done in
the Calendars and Rubricks : Or
secondly, for the more proper ex-

pressing of some words or phrases
of ancient usage in terms more suit-
able to the language of the present
times, and the clearer explanation
of some other words and phrases,
that were either of doubtful signifi-
cation, or otherwise liable to mis-
construction : Or thirdly, for a more
perfect rendering of such portions
of holy Scripture, as are inserted
into the Liturgy ; which, in the
Epistles and Gospels especially, and
in sundry other places, are now
ordered to be read according to
the last Translation : and that it
was thought convenient, that some
Prayers and Thanksgivings, fitted
to special occasions, should be added
in their due places ; particularly for
those at Sea, together with an
Office for the Baptism of such as
are of Riper Years: which, although
not so necessary when the former
Book was compiled, yet by the
growth of Anabaptism, through the
licentiousness of the late times crept
in amongst us, is now become ne-
cessary, and may be always useful
for the baptizing of Natives in our
Plantations, and others converted
to the Faith. If any man, who shall
desire a more particular account of
the several Alterations in any part
of the Liturgy, shall take thepains to
compare the present Book with the
former ; we doubt not but the reason
of the change may easily appear.

And having thus endeavoured to
discharge our duties in this weighty
affair, as in the sight of God, and to
approve our sincerity therein (so far
as lay in us) to the consciences of
all men ; although we know it im-
possible (in such variety of appre-
hensions, humours and interests, as
are in the world) to please all ; nor
can expect that men of factious,
peevish, and perverse spirits should
be satisfied with any thing that can
be done in this kind by any other
than themselves: Yet we have good
hope, that what is here presented,
and hath been by the Convocations
of both Provinces with great dili-
gence examined and approved, will
be also well accepted and approved
by all sober, peaceable, and truly
conscientious Sons of the Church of
England.

CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH.

THERE was never any thing by
the wit of man so well devised,
or so sure established, which in con-
tinuance of time hath not been cor-
rupted : As, among other things, it
may plainly appear by the Common
Prayers in the Church, commonly
called Divine Service. The first ori-
ginal and ground whereof if a man
would search out by the ancient
Fathers, lie shall find, that the same
was not ordained but of a good pur-
pose, and for a great advancement
of godliness. For they so ordered
the matter, that all the whole Bible,
(or the greatest part thereof) should
be read over once every year ; in-
tending thereby, that the Clergy,
and especially such as were Minis-
ters in the congregation, should (by
often reading, and meditation in
God's word) be stirred up to godli-
ness themselves, and be more able
to exhort others by wholesome Doc-
trine, and to confute them that were
adversaries to the Truth ; and fur-
ther, that the people (by daily hear-
ing of holy Scripture read in the
Church) might continually profit
more and more in the knowledge of
God, and be the more inflamed with
the love of his true Religion.
But these many years passed, this

fodly and decent order of the ancient
athers hath been so altered, bro-
ken, and neglected, by planting in
uncertain Stories, and Legends,
with multitude of Responds, Verses,
vain Repetitions, Commemorations,
and Synodals; thatcommonly when
any Book of the Bible was begun,
after three or four Chapters were
read out, all the rest were unread.
And in this sort the Book of Isaiah
was begun in Advent, and the Book
of Genesis in Septuagesima ; but they
were only begun, and never read
through : after like sort were other
Books of holy Scripture used. And
moreover, whereas Saint Paul would
have such language spoken to the
people in the Church, as they might
understand, and have profit by hear-
ing the same ; The Service in this
Church of England these many years
hath been read in Latin to the people,
which they understand not ; so that
they have heard with their ears

only, and their heart, spirit, and
mind, have not been edified there-
by. And furthermore, notwithstand-
ing that the ancient Fathers have
divided the Psalms into seven por-
tions, whereof every one was called
a Nocturn : Now ot late time a few
of them have been daily said, and
the rest utterly omitted. Moreover,
the number and hardness of the
Rules called the Pie, and the mani-
fold changings of the Service, was
the cause, that to turn the Book
only was so hard and intricate
a matter, that many times there
was more business to find out what
should be read, than to read it when
it was found out.

These inconveniences therefore
considered, here is set forth such an
Order, whereby the same shall be
redressed. And for a readiness in
this matter, here is drawn out a
Calendar for that purpose, which is
plain and easy to be understood ;
wherein (so much as may be) the
reading of holy Scripture is so set
forth, that all things shall be done
in order, withoutjbreaking one piece
from another. ..or this cause be
cut off Anthems, Responds, Invita-
tories, and such like things as did
break the continual course of the
reading of the Scripture.

Yet, because there is no remedy,
but that of necessity there must be
some Rules ; therefore certain Rules
are here set forth ; which, as they
are few in number, so they are plain
and easy to be understood. So that
here you have an Order for Prayer,
and for the reading of the holy
Scripture, much agreeable to the
mind and purpose of the old Fathers,
and a great deal more profitable
and commodious, than that which
of late was used. It is more profit-
able, because here are left out many
things, whereof some are untrue,
some uncertain, some vain and
superstitious; and nothing is or-
dained to be read, but the very pure
Word of God, the holy Scriptures,
or that which is agreeable to the
same ; and that in such a Language
and Order as is most easy and plain
for the understanding both of the
Readers and Hearers. It is also

OF CEREMONIES.

more commodious, both for the
shortness thereof, and for the plain-
ness of the Order, and for that the
Rules be few and easy.

And whereas heretofore there
hath been great diversity in saying
and singing in Churches within this
Realm ; some following Salisbury
Use, some Hereford Use, and some
the Use of Bangor, some of York,
some of Lincoln ; now from hence-
forth all the whole Realm shall have
but one Use.

And forasmuch as nothing can be
so plainly set forth, but doubts may
arise in the use and practice of the
same ; to appease all such diversity
(if any arise) and for the resolution
of nil doubts, concerning the manner
how to understand, do, and execute,
the things contained in this Book ;
the parties that so doubt, or diversly
take any thing, shall alway resort
to the Bishop of the Diocese, who by
his discretion shall take order for the
quieting and appeasingof the same ;
so that the same order be not con-
trary to any thing contained in this
Book. And if the Bishop of the
Diocese be in doubt, then he may

send for the resolution thereof to the
Archbishop.

THOUGH it be appointed, that
ail things shall be read and
sung in the Church in the English
Tongue, to the end that the congre-
gation may be thereby edified ; yet
it is not meant, but that when men
say Morning and Evening Prayer
privately, they may say the same in
any language that they themselves
do understand.

And all Priestsand Deaconsare to
say daily the Morning and Evening
Prayer either privately or openly,
not being let by sickness, or some
other urgent cause.

And the Curate that ministereth
in every Parish-Church or Chapel,
being at home, and not being other-
wise reasonably hindered, shall say
the same in the Parish-Church or
Chapel where he ministereth, and
shall cause a Bell to be tolled there-
unto a convenient time before he
begin, that the people may come to
hear God's Word, and to pray with
him.

OF CEREMONIES,
WHY SOME BE ABOLISHED, AND SOME RETAINED.

OF such Ceremonies as be used
in the Church, and have had
their beginning by the institution of
man, some at the first were of godly
intent and purpose devised, and yet
at length turned to vanity and su-
perstition : some entered into the
Church by undiscreet devotion, and
such a zeal as was without know-
ledge; and for because they were
winked at in the beginning, they
grew daily to more and more abuses,
which not only for their unprofit-
ableness, but also because they have
much blinded the people, and ob-
scured the glory of God, are worthy
to be cut away, and clean rejected:
other there be, which although they
have been devised by man, yet it is
thought good to reserve them still,
as well for a decent order in the
Church, (for the which they were first
devised,) as because they pertain
to edification, whereunto all things
done in the Church (as the Apostle
teacheth) ought to be referred.

And although the keeping or
omitting of a Ceremony, in itself
considered, is but a small thing;
yet the wilful and contemptuous
transgression and breaking of a
common order and discipline is no
small offence before God, Let ail
things be done among you, saith
Saint Paul, in a seemly and due
order : The appointment of the
which order pertaineth not to pri-
vate men ; therefore no man ought
to take in hand, nor presume to
appoint or alter any publick or
common Order in Christ's Church,
except he be lawfully called and
authorized thereunto.

And whereas in this our time, the
minds of men are so diverse, that
some think it a great matter of con-
science to depart from a piece of the
least of their Ceremonies, they be
so addicted to their old customs;
and again on the other side, some
be so new-fangled, that they would
innovate all things, and so despise

»2

OF CEREMONIES.

the old, that nothing can like them, i
but that is new : it was thought
expedient, not so much to have
respect how to please and satisfy
either of these parties, as how to
please God, and profit them both.
And yet lest any man should be
offended, whom good reason might
satisfy, here be certain causes ren-
dered, why some of the accustomed
Ceremonies be put away, and some
retained and kept still.
Some are put away, because the

treat excess and multitude of them
ath so increased in these latter
days, that the burden of them was
intolerable; whereof Saint Augus-
tine in his time complained, that
they were grown to such a number,
that the estate of Christian people
was in worse case concerning that
matter, than were the Jews. And
he counselled that such yoke and
burden should be taken away, as
time would serve quietly to do it.
But what would Saint Augustine
have said, if he had seen the Cere-
monies of late days used among us ;
whereuntothe multitude used in his
time was not to be compared? This
our excessive multitude of Cere-
monies was so great, and many of
them so dark, that they did more
confound and darken, than declare
and set forth Christ's benefits unto
us. And besides this, Christ's Gos-
pel is not a Ceremonial Law, (as
much of Moses' Law was,) but it is
a Religion to serve God, not in
bondage of the figure or shadow,
but in the freedom of the Spirit ;
being content only with those Cere-
monies which do serve to a decent
Order and godly Discipline, and
such as be apt to stir up the dull
mind of man to the remembrance of
his duty to God, by some notable
and special signification, whereby
he might be edified. Furthermore,
the most weighty cause of the abo-
lishment of certain Ceremonies was,
That they were so far abused, partly
by »>e superstitious blindness of the
ruae and unlearned, and partly by
the unsatiable avarice of such as
sought more their own lucre, than
the glory of God, that the abuses
could not well be taken away, the
thing remaining still.
But now as concerning those

persons, which peradventure will
be offended, for that some of the
old Ceremonies are retained still:
If they consider that without some
Ceremonies it is not possible to keep
any Order, or quiet Discipline in the
Church, they shall easily perceive
just cause to reform their judge-
ments. And if they think much,
that any of the old do remain, and
would rather have all devised anew :
then such men granting some Cere-
monies convenient to be had, surely
where the old may be well used,
there they cannot reasonably re-
prove the old only for their age,
without bewraying of their own
folly. For in such a case they ought
rather to have reverence unto them
for their antiquity if they will de-
clare themselves to be mere studious
of unity and concord, than of inno-
vations and new-fangleness, which
(as much as may be with the true
setting forth of Christ's Religion)
is always to be eschewed. Further-
more, such shall have no just cause
with the Ceremonies reserved to be
offended. For as those be taken
away which were most abused, and
did burden men's consciences with-
out any cause; so the other that
remain, are retained for a discipline
and order, which (upon just causes)
may be altered and changed, and
therefore are not to be esteemed
equal with God's Law. And more-
over, they be neither dark nor dumb
Ceremonies, but are so set forth,
that every man may understand
what they do mean, and to what
use they do serve. So that it is not
like that they in time to come should
be abused as other have been. And
in these our doings we condemn no
other Nations, nor prescribe any
thing but to our own people only:
For we think it convenient that
every Country should use such Cere-
monies as they shall think best to
the setting forth of God's honour
and glory, and to the reducing of
the people to a most perfect and
godly living, without error or super-
stition ; and that they should put
away other things, which from time
to time they perceive to be most
abused, as in men's ordinances it
often chancetb diversly in divers
countries.

^ THE ORDER HOW THE PSALTER IS
APPOINTED TO BE READ.

TH E Psalter shall be read
through once every Month, as
it is there appointed, both for Morn-
ing: and Evening: Prayer. But in
February it shall be read only to the
twenty-eighth, or twenty-ninth day
of the Month.

And, whereas January, March,
May, July, August, October, and
December have One-and-thirty days
apiece ; It is ordered, that the same
Psalms shall be read the last day
of the said months, which were read
the day before: So that the Psalter
may begin again the first day of the
next month ensuing.

And, whereas the ngth Psalm is
divided into twenty-two portions,

and is over-long to be read at one
time ; It is so ordered, that at one
time shall not be read above four or
five of the said portions.

And at the end of every Psalm,
and of every such part of the 119th
Psalm, shall be repeated this Hymn,

Glory be to the Father, and to the
Son : and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now,
and euer shall be : world without end.
Amen.

Note, that the Psalter followeth
the Division of the Hebrews, and the
Translation of the great English
Bible, set forth and used In the time
of King Henry the Eighth, and
Edward the Sixth.

THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF HOLY SCRIP-
TURE IS APPOINTED TO BE READ.

THE Old Testament is appointed
for the first Lessons at Morning
and Evening Prayer, so as die most
part thereof will be read every year
once, as in the Calendar is appointed.

The New Testament is appointed
for the second Lessons at Morning
and Evening Prayer, and shall be
read over orderly every year twice,
once in the Morning and once in the
Evening, besides the Epistles and
Gospels, except the Apocalypse, out
of which there are only certain Les-
sons appointed at the end of the
year, and certain Proper Lessons
appointed upon divers Feasts.

And to know what Lessons shall
be read every day, look for the day
of the Month in the Calendar follow-
ing, and there ye shall find the
Chapters and portions of Chapters
that shall be read for the Lessons,
both at Morning and Evening
Prayer, except only the Moveable
Feasts, which are not in the Calen-
dar, and the Immoveable, where
there is a blank left in the Column
of Lessons, the Proper Lessons for
all which days are to be found in the
Table of Proper Lessons.

If Evening' Prayer is said at two
different times in the same place
of worship on anv Sunday (except
a Sunday for which Alternative
second Lessons are specially ap-
pointed in the Table.i the second
Lesson at the second time may, at

the discretion of the Minister, be any
Chapter from the four Gospels, or
any Lesson appointed in the Table
of Lessons from the four Gospels.

Upon occasions, to be approved
by the Ordinary, other Lessons
may, with his consent, be substi-
tuted for those which are appointed
in the Calendar.

And note, that whensoever Proper
Psalms or Lessons are appointed,
then the Psalms and Lessons of
ordinary course appointed in the
Psalter and Calendar {if they be
different) shall be omitted for that
time.

Note also, that upon occasions to
be appointed by the Ordinary, other
Psalms may, with his consent, be
substituted for those appointed in
the Psalter.

If any of the Holy-days for which
Proper Lessons are appointed in
the Table fall upon a Sunday which
is the first Sunday in Advent, Eas-
ter-Day, Whit-Sunday, or Trinity-
Sundav, the Lessons appointed for
such Sunday shall be read, but if it
fall upon any other Sunday, the Les-
sonsappointedeitherforthe Sunday
or for the Holy-day may be read at
the discretion of the Minister.

Note also, that the Collect, E-

pistle, and Gospel appointed for the

Sunday shall serve all the week

after, where it is not in this Book

I otherwise ordered.

If PROPER LESSONS

To be read at Morning and Evening Prayer, on the Sundays,
and other Holy-days throughout the Year.

IT LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS.

MATTINS.

EVENSONG.

Sundays of Advent.

The ist . .

Isaiah 1 ..

Isaiah 2 .. . . or Isaiah 4 v. a

and . .

11 to 0.11 . . „

3rd . . . .

28f.5too.

4th . . . .

30tou.«7 ..

33 u.a to i-

Sundays after

Christmas.

The ist . . . .

«3d • • ■ • •

38 „

2nd .. ..

*\21 ft ft • • •

43 „

Sundays after

Epiphany.

The ist . .

Ol . • • • .

62 u.13 & 53 „

and

3rd . . . .

4th .. ..

Job 27 .. ..

Job 28 .... „

Job 29

5th . .

Proverbs 1 . .

Proverbs 3 .. „

Proverbs 8

6th . .

Septuagesima.

Gen.l&2tou.4

Genesis 2 u. 4. . „

Job 38

and Lesson ..

Rev. 21 to 0.9 .

Revelation 21 u.g

to 22 v.6

Sexagesima .. ..

Genesis 3

Genesis 6 . . . or

Genesis 8

Quinquagcsima . .

9 to v .20

12 ,

Sundays in LENT.

The rst

19 iMatou.30

22 to i'. 20 . . ( |

and

27 to u.41 . .

3rd . .

1 . • . . .

39 „

4th .. ..

43 „

5th .. ..

Exodus 3

Exodus 5 . . . ,,

Exod. 6 to v

■»4

6th . .

IO „

and Lesson . .

Matthew 26 . .

Luke 19 u.28 . . „

Luke 20 ir.g

Easter-Day.

Exod.i2toy.29

Exod. 12 u.29 . . ,,

t'.2I

Exod. 14

and Lesson . .

Rev. 1 t/.io to
D.xg

John 20u.ix to „
u.xg

Rev. 5

Sundays after

Easter.

The ist

Num. 16 tou.36

Num. 16 u.36 . ,,

Num. 17 to u

.12

and Lesson . .

1 Cor. 15 to u. 29

John 20 u.24 to 0.30

and

Num.2Otou.14

Num. 20 u.14 or Num. 21 i/.xo

to 21 u.io

3rd . . . .

22 .. ..

23 „

*th .. ..

Deut.4 to u.23

Deut. 4 0.23 to „

Deut. 5

jth ,. ..

LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS.

MATTINS.

EVENSONG.

Sunday after

Ascension-Day. . .

Deut. 30

Deut. 34 . . . . or Joshua 1

Whit-Sunday . . .

16 toy. 18 ..

Isaiah 11 .. .. „ Ezek. 36 u.*5

and Lesson . .

Romans 8 to

Gal. 5o.x6 .. „ Acts 18 u.24 to

p.i3

19 y.sz

Trinity Sunday . .

Isa. 6 to u.xx ..

Gen. 18 .. .. ,, Gen.l&2tou.4

and Lesson . .

Rev. 1 to u.9 . .

Eph. 4 to 0.17 . „ Matthew 3

Sundays after

Trinity.

The ist . .

Joshua 3 0.7 to

Joshua 5 u. 13 to „ Joshua 24

4 i'.is
Judges 4.. ..

611.21

and

Judges 5.. .. „ Judges 6 s. n

3rd . .

1 Sam. 2 tow. 37

x Samuel 3 . . ,, 1 Sam.4tou.19

4 th .. ..

S th . .
6th . . . .

15 to u.24 . .
3 Samuel 1 . .

16 „ 1 Samuel 17

2 Sam. 12 toy. 24 „ a Samuel 18

7th .. ..

1 Chron. 21 . .

1 Chron. 22 .. „ x Chron. 28 to
y.21

8th . . . .

20 L'.Q tO C.29

2 Chron. 1 . . . „ x Kings 3

9th . .

x King's IO to

x Kings 11 to ,, 11 y.26

u.25

y.15

xoth . .

13 „ 17

nth . .

19 „ 21

xath . . . .

22 tot. 41 ..

a Kings 2 to ,. a Kings 4 u. 8 to
v.x6 y.38

x 3 th .. ..

2 Kings 5

6 to u.24 • •• »i 7

14th . .

10 tou.32 .. „ 13

15th . . . .
x6th . . . .

2 Chron. 36 . .

19 „ 23 to 0.3X

Nehemiah 1 & ,, Nehemiah 8

2 to v.9

17th . .

Jeremiah 5 . .

Jeremiah 22 .. „ Jeremiah 35

18th . .

Ezekiel 2 Ezek.13tou.i7

19th . . . .
20th . .

Ezekiel 14 ..

Daniel 3 . ..

18 .. .

37 .. .

2ISt . .

Daniel 4 .

■ .. „ 5

23nd

7 y.9

..„ 12

23rd . . . .

Hosea 14

Joel 2 u.ax

, .. „ Joel 80.9

24th . . . .

Amos 3 . .

Amos 5 .

.. „ Amos 9

3Sth . . . .

Micah 4 &

Micah 6 . .

.. „ Micah 7

5 to u.8

2«th . .

Habakkuk2..

Habakkuk 3 . . „ Zephaniah 3

27th . .

Eccles.ll&12

Hag. 2 to y.io „ Malachi 3 & 4

Note.— That the Lessons appointed in the above Table for the Twenty-
seventh Sunday after Trinity shall always be read on the Sunday nex;
before Advent.

II LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS.

St. Andrew.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

St. Thomas.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Natiuity of Christ.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

St. Stephen.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

St. John Euangelist.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Innocents' Day.

ist Lesson

Circumcision.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Epiphany.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Conversion of St. Paul.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Purification of Virgin Mary

ist Lesson

St. Matthias.

ist Lesson.
Annunciation of our Lady.

ist Lesson

Ash-Wednesday.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Monday before Easter.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Tuesday before Easter.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Wednesday before Easter.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Thursday before Easter.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Good Friday.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

Easter Even.

ist Le?son

2nd Lesson

Monday in Easter-Week.

ist Lesson

2nd Lesson

MATTINS.

Isaiah 54

John 1 u.35 to u.43

Job 42 to u.7
John 20 u. 19 to u.24

Isaiah 9 to u.8 . .
Luke 2 to y.is . .

Genesis 4 to v. 11
Acts 6 . .

Exodus 33 u.i). .
John 13 u.23 to u .36

j eremiah 31 to u.18.

Genesis 17 0.9 . .
Romans 2 0.17 .

Isaiah 60 . .
Luke 3 u.15 to u.23

Isaiah 49 to u.13
Galatians 1 u.n

Exodus 13 to u.17 . .

1 Sam. 2 u. 27 to u.36

Genesis 3 to u.i5 ..

Isaiah 58 to u.13
Mark 2 u.13 to u.23

Lam. 1 to u.15 . .
John 14 to u. 15 . .

Lam. 3 to u.34 . .
John 15 to u.14. .

Lam. 4 to u.21 . .
John 16 to u.16 . .

Hosea 13 to u.15
John 17 . .

Genesis 22 to u.20
John 18 .. ..

Zechariah 9
Luke 23 u.50 ..

Exodus 15 to u.22
Luke 24 to u.13

«7

EVENSONG.

Isaiah 65 to 0.17
John 12 u.20 to u-42

Isaiah 35
John 14 to u.8

Isaiah 7u.io to u.17
Titus S11.4 to u.9

2 Chr. 24 u.15 to u.23
Acts 8 to u.9

Isaiah 6
Revelation 1

Baruch 4 u.21 to u.31

DeuteronomylO u.ia
Col. 2 u.8 tou.18

Isaiah 49 u.13 to ".24
John 2 to u.12

Jeremiah 1 to u.n
Acts 26 to u.2i

Haggai 2 to u.io

Isaiah 22 u.13

Isaiah 52 u.7 to u. 13

Jonah 3

Heb. 12 u. 3 tou.18

Lam. 2u. 13
John 14 u.15

Lam. 3 u.34
John 15 u.14

i Daniel d u.20
John 16 u.16

Hosea 14
John 13 tou.36

Isaiah 52 u.13 & 53
1 Peter 2

Hosea 5 u.8 to 6 u.4
Romans 6 to u.14

Canticles 2 u.io
Matthew 28 to u.io

LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS.

MATTINS.

EVENSONG.

Tuesday in Easter
ist Lesson .
2nd Lesson .

-Week.

z Kin. 13 u.14 to y.22
John 21 to y.15. .

Isaiah 62 y.6 ....

John ly.43

Daniel 7 u. 9 toy. 15 . .

Luke 24 y. 44 ..

Genesis 11 to y.io . .
1 Cor. 12 to 0.14

Joel 2 y.21

1 Thess. 5 y.12 to y.24

Deut. 33 to y.12 . .
Acts 4 y. 31

Malachi S to y.7
Matthew 3 .. ..

Ezekiei3y.4toy.15. .
John 21 y.15 to y.23 . .

2 Kings 1 to y.16
Luke 9 y.51 to y.57

Gen. 28y.iotou.i8..

1 Kings 19 y.15

Genesis 32

Acts 12 y. 5 to y.18 . .

Isaiah 23 y. 9 toy. 17. .

Wisdom 3 toy. 10 ..
Heb.lly. 3 3&12toy.7

Ezekiel 37 to y.15
John 21 y.15

St Mark.

Ezekiel 1 to y.15

St. Philip and St.
ist Lesson .

James.

Zechariah 4

Ascension -Day.

2 Kings 2 to u.16
Hebrews 4

Monday in Whitsun-Weeh.

Num. 11 y.16 to y.31
1 Cor. 12 y.27 & 13

Tuesday in Whitsun-Week.

Micah 4 toy. 8
1 John 4 toy. 14

Nahum 1

St. Barnabas.

Acts 14 y.8

St. John Baptist.

Malachi 4

Matthew 14 to u.13

St. Peter.

Zechariah 3

Acts 4 y.8 to y.23

St. James.

Jer. 26 y.8 tou. 16

St. Bartholomew.

Deut. 18 y.15

1 Chron. 29 to y.20

St. Matthew.

St. Michael.

Daniel IO y.4

Revelation 14 y.14

St. Luke.

Ecclus. 38 to y.15

St. Simon and St.

Jude.

Jer. 3 y.12 tou. 19
Wisdom 5 to y.17

All Saints.

Rev. 19 to y.17

H PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS.

MATTINS.

Christmas-Day
Ash-Wednesday
Good Friday . .
Easter-Day . .
Ascension-Day
Whit-Sunday

Psalm 19, 45, 85
6,32,38 ..
22,40,54..
2, 57, 111 . .
8. 15, 21 . .
48, 68

EVENSONG.

Psalm 89, 110, 132
102, 130, 143
69,88
113, 114, 118
24, 47, 108
104, 145

<o •»

eo r»

". *.

M M

a a

a »o

cd a

fTl

cu
—J

73
c

2 Ss, 10
» 53 2?2

3 a N o 8 t»

gq n -w +* m m

oo 2

«) O " fl N
m- o « a ,»• .; ^

0?^o"is 2 a

?>«« "8 JT2

oO" M . 1o'i
■w^aa-wa-wa

o
CO

8»S«»b^wo^ooSo2SsS2S^SS!S2^22

K
ft,

<33 £<

•—4

• Q . • !j *-< • • •

o H

• ". *■• m 2 i ■"

" a'-^Cl ;! —a *r\n

CO
03

—J

■5 CD "»

« 9 . w .

m i o ; ° a ; s ;

a =» f i ""^^ 3

a = a

t^riM O COO in N

"ana* S'tl = = ' a =>

252 = ^22 22

•"cdcn~a-=> a

,'S" a 3 i'in-"01'ttOCOffl'-i^^ , OCDt-CO^(Nnt~'?'S>-i^CO'tiO

3 G 'JC

r-irtrtCJCNCNCNOCNCTCOmCOCO g g If *'* * *

CD 4) ™ 4)

QO SO

£U

:„::: a'o fo ::?::::::::::: ^ «?:: :t- :

E" N ©0- N a <-< * a rt

H • •«!?«« • mS h h • a ♦ ' a g a * m^^ a m a * *

> aaaroQacji a CO a CO _ n n1n NU, 2>m N o Nw

S^ t :2M^5?2ai2a2S 2:i 2=2aa = £2a2aa

|5«n*jss*»5©^a)»So2SsS32222^£22S25

M HI-
'S » m s»

. ..o,...,....^;.. • • " N • - • _L

<j> _u CN a M a f

-h ^ o aOCD =» „m fo «?» m " %n o 05C0 mNn

B) _*" O® » '2 2a a~ a a a a*- ^ a-^ „, a a a «

'5iJ5 a a~j.-- • ni n f ,mO-i'^"tc0CDt-O^-i<Mm_^ otO-CMCOiO
Jj^NCOlO nl a;COSi4-;iHP.C>lCNl«C')(NC]CSICNCOCOC0 n! t tji •* ^ Tt ^
<U ra cu ™ <ii

■£;

*-k

Epiphany

Lucian, P. &*M. 1 !

■*l

- a .S

• ft) 0) o

3SJ

:cu :&.<>

. 3

•CO

• a

c
. o

<J J3 o -a 1> ■«- lX<J J2 o -a 4J c« !io<; J3 u •□ O <— U<J £ O TJ ill •— ta!< J3 o

HMHMMHHHHHNNNNMNNnNCiCnfr

MS
N M

aOXN

Efl

E? t>o o o BE?

m^m*j*j*' " H es eo ©>

•

N . = t ~'Sl>t^!?2 a CO 3 t-. H H H

05* J ='3 = s' = = ~ a ^ a U) m M . M -

ffi

o o

< «

fen
w

"5* _a a a ,. — a a

ff |:::j|:: s Js:::: S :: 8 ::r:8:g: 8

t* „ ^ * ■" ■" ™ KMt^aw a m s«)Sso„ ^a« ^ o

^(N^rH f-eoa«« «Hq« o" o^oo'.NSoIr"
«■-«»« ;«1o^a*Sa Sa 2 a 2 £ acq =3 a = 3 -

S S,'5i 3 a -"^ocsmmcooOcg^oooiMco^^SoQcna

*rn

O-OU ~W J

" a => -.=> t~t- E?

=0) to : : : : tj: : : : : : : k> : : ^ : : : : : ^ : ; :

".a. n »On CM MO t»0 w

i-H M ~r^r>-Cr«., awMfiaoaMaMt^at-o." n w nr-

gaaaaiJs-aaa^a^a-aa-aa a c '! » >

j=co»aOr-i--i«sicgn-tf'tfiQiA©ccKor-r-r-x w a- a a *»«

rt id rt

s s s

'8cc<

a i>

t- H . •

^ a •

CD 2-

■tf 2 ^

aoc

1) X a)

OKO

a m * o

o "

•■in-
a MO N

2 a2 a

t^a

m x apj t»> t~-

»' sS „ a a

• O

O 3- a a a oc q D j Tj<> p t » ffi _«lOCO-i<NCO c 30>O--0»
X CO X 4»

W kIi) J

CQ x

• « «

:^ca :>

•SAi/i

:t5ca :

•

■ o.
o

.■z .
• 1" .

'. <u '.

a
•c •

"i3

:> :

St. Matthias, Ap. . .

ii«i<h hc<J .n o -a o *- a/5<! ^3 o ■a d >•- m<J bo^ocv. ta^aj ,a u

-j

c
o

o
0)

»— «

w
>

o
to

-J

■+J

>
<
K
On

z
z

3 -■

£ iH tH ri' '
O

o 1
C a •" a

</>Cq

CD .is =>
U

4-> a

»H O

=> .

O i

wOJCO

£2*

•Baa*' 1 '*' 3 -" 3 *» N "

C0^^CDt»t"COC5r-l^iHtHlH^(iHr-ltHS !- ,_| CM ^<

a a

o :o

« o

M * +j

a m* I? '
10 N .

4> 3

►J 2

• &

&
o

! N

a =>

«?21?8
3 »*»'«•

1 00^
, a' a

'o5

a i : H .

MOO'S eo *? « ^ " >a

£* on ? 2 ^ 33*33 n eo =2 co «. « = *»

CrHrHrHrtrtWOlCNOlOl^CX^lOCOt-rH^tHCNCNl Bl ■" <N CO '

3 oj rt d)

2 Q »Q

5 ? ,H
^co 2
coco^

N M H

a « • ..«n ... a "> a . . w .

io • • g, • • a a • • • -cm ^co • • "? . :to 'o . : . : : : :

2 a COOS •? ih Oth a rH f

8 : 3-2 : JT22 o : *J S?2 22 ■ £2 ; ^ || : „ : ^ : g.

5 3

co •

I :::::::::::::: - : : : : : : •*$: :|: :
§3© *M t-:f«:J :*:*'?• J S : 2 =

g-fc=>asaa-2« ^ol llo -3Si *§ a a =>
•^CO^OrtCO^CDOrjeQCOiO . ~ => 3 *? J,-<iOC0©" .OOOr-KM'tf
.^CN ErtrHrtrtrHMCNcgcNOg-gCSICO^Ot-COrtrtjHiM « ~ CM CO CO CO CO

4) 3 ai v o>

J 2 a OQ

xi a
X! o

|3 in

s *

1) •

a •

a :

■ >;

. O

• O X

'■si'

■OS

rw- 1

'J3

.■a

' V

:p3

■ c •

' 3 *

T3 41 "— Ctf<! XI o -a 4) *" t»0<J J3 o T3 4) "— JiO<J XI o T3 CJ "— CiO<J XJ U T3 4)<—

m pj ro *n/)*o c^co a* o m

N ro ^- Tf)\a t-*co a* o m n ro*?-v:vo t-*co c> o m

n M M M w >h M sh r I Cj N fJ C-i N .' . CJ N iN f O c^

o>eo vo w

•*■

«"> « o

c
o

3 « MM

10 <M>2 => a a

ss fit. ^ : wS 1
fSs *S»i sjja wl

•5^ s O -< — « -J? - = a 5! ■" a a a -
5<Dr-00ffi^««rt"S«M'ci<'cj-U5O «iOin^^tOC0 = <NC0

a«
O a

C -

i >
<

'?. a a

2 S

U d a 1c

a,
o

r o a a

•

• : : : : :

: : : :

• • • • •

• • 1

to . n

• • w

- -

! w
•>
w

a" 1

3 s a

* - K3 > 'eg

-*-
05

o 2 ■* 3
■" en °

Sogo tweet-

i-nf

f-tr-

—

• o . . .

£^|c0iOt-C

3 W

—
I-

.•2

• a .- 3

eo^co-5 g

a . a <y

oiOCM^
SCNC-IIN

.' a

—> •-» K „ W H

«J

• .

:io •

. • . =5 C3

a
• *i-i *

c *

•■r.

£o

ri a
° . w o O

h «. «J **-***»2 ^auiaCO iWH

a o a m m

N "• «
a*- 1 a a

= z

aaoa*ra<oato>-''* 3 «_m— ►'/.MM

©"•of "•
— ^ a -*-> a a

5J
5C

SCNCSKN

= 1

X O

►J

M •

; =

»H

am «*»

CD
-J

,...->... .0 N . . . «! . o^

*•) a a ., "

CO •

a «

v, a

- -

■A

• '^a tN . « no . <u n . . . . 2-OSi

SJ^OQOJM htfO CO CO i-l il rH £ CO gCN'^COCOr-l.-lr-ir-l CIS g

a •""
£.0*-

= s

- —

•5 "

8 "a 5 <" S^

i — , i — , Km i— i m

72 s

•

'• 6. '.

^i CQ

— a

B.S

"S ,

..«§...

•

.< .

&:w :

"Si

S •£

•

•JC •

J : S :

a: *

i : :Ew : : :

;

:< :

(75 :$> :

- -i

tst<J a U'OU'- c^< .o u -o o *— t*<I aUTI* 1 " !U<^ .O O T3

<u<~ !k3<;

a k

m n tn»uic c^co o>o ■« n m^wo e-»co o>g « n <»>;»• v)vd

MMMMMMHM.4MCJNNNNNN

t^CO Oi o

n « « m

T," 3

row o » t^ vi*r hm o t^*o

M H

»-

,3X

00
M

c
o

5* 1

v-o c

1/1

.2
'5

«-< ...

K
W

c
o

ossians

3 1/.18 t

4 0.7
hessalo

hessalo

imothy

1 u.i8 <S

O ~ E £# a a

o H

h 2

Xj D

ft.

N H

0.E

>
w

CO
CO

-J

*Jh **

•^-O VI O

N M H *J

a 3 3 «■

a a

CO
N .

. m On n .
"" a a m 1?

f- <? 00

™ CU CD . _

O N .

o o

= 1 ,-. H <i

M tH a «

u 3 3 . °

•-••<-> *J 3

+J *^

l/l .

: 6 : tj) « o : : =

i£

o nj cd

cgiocot-a^S

HrtHHHVNCJ

N H N

«u

ft,

o =>
' KM*

a O <o o o o>

a^aa^aaaO^.o
<-'^<N<MC0mC0'tf'-i a" *■*' a

• a '.

. o>o *

«-* n w *^ w M ci-*-» ..

aMa***arjwairtawaoN

O «o • O • • O • O ■ O • a
*jawa*jaa+ja.wa»ja

5«

r< 0g<MC0WC0^'-i a' - a~ a~ a~ a a.M a.M a~ a n
c-5 J=

JT22 :

»- a a a

•2.J

"a!

3
C/3

•CO

a a

<* :£ :

o o
co •o i/ieo

en H H M

•co o •

• N M *

:co

o<N

e©£3222228.5|.i««S::S2222§|\o

\0 rt

M . a

. o *•
CO Mm

*> (X .

co a

8 so

*■? °

5 B
>

:w :

a.
<

i/i
3

Augustin, Abp. . .
Ven. Bede, Presb. .

£UT3 1I»< t4<J jJOTJtl 1 " lU's flOTJOi- i£< Xl <J -a CJ >«. tiO<! XI 0*0

n n « n N <i w nt(

K
W

►— «

00 ^^

"> O " r, M

<" - O O r-l rH C3 CO g„
^CJrHrtrHrHrHrH g CS

a £

th in

232o

"H jj H« I
U • ^ ^ -

V 3

H M 2 w

en*

»S*

; co a
= C0
* a

< M

*' «n

1-1 y

boo.

C J;

»<*

•»8

O co

NCOii

..rH O MrtH

* wi'E s e ■

CO alO I
CO ©CM

f8S5

■§0)0*

rjJ CO 0«rj< cohort § MO OhJD^-H *3 £ •»oEfe ' 'Jj '
SScNCQNCS.S £00 2.SCN_£ ncSi niiO CO rH Ji'-Ot- * Sii'-Or-^N

« n 2 <* n«W 2 22ld N

jnOO

•lis.

«io

a
o

«
O

in'

« « - s

*?=> o H .
'C'iOOhh

f*)-4~>

aiiN

o ■?•!

: : » ^

mCO n
CO s-w o

Sk-
it"

B c««««(N«eo*Tj<io©c «t- coca a*

O
fj

in"

" =>

=> O

><NQ
S <fl

CO *iJ

rH N O

01
M

CO
B

•5

JrnSNCNCNMCN

2? : J : « :

CO »> s' ro «. a ?.

orcOiO*

— .SrH

_ S|9«« rtr-C&j^CO.rtju.S^CD
Q N ^ n W 2 S2W

CO
•"3

Dr.

r5 X

r"
V)

-3

'5
o

: : < :

: . o :

H^i .

: : co .

St. Alban, Mart. . .
Tr. of King Edw...

Fast.

St. John Baptist. . .

Si :

a,
.< .

:<£ •

:io :

4i>— tiO<J^ o^ cj<~ buO <J a <jt3 cj 1 *" c«0<Ja ot3 a><~ bi<Ja otJ v—

-am* mo f^eo » o

to a S * "^

r, MOO O-O 00 CO ft 8 tf22 N N

- 1

a ** 3*** 1** H - 3 a •* aNd*r;naHa

^ 4) ©•••©••0-0-*'=> •wa-waaa«-'a.u

>
<

O O O-c ^

=>«5 <?

2
W
>

' a

+■»

•0 • «?

• => *

" 10

3 r-o O

• •

f-i a

°2Z

■ H •

•Id

CQ m a * Hiji-N

£i M . O <n = o a

=» ''a- finlo

a^ s»fli^a •

^CDQrt^SSoiCMCqcNCOrt^^ >C0<*©C0"£2S CT >22<NClO
Si O jo

o ^ fc> O ©
-i 0. h-,0, 0) CM

c
o

1 a a
2 " * * '2 * ' 'aCN<N '

. . •

S" : :« :*>2 ^ :«2 « £222

3 -w a -w a *' :i a~a~aa*'».£aa :3:> —IT *< a o»

>
<!
K

OjOO^<MCOCO^iO'OCDC~t-COCOOjSO^^'- ,N W'i , ° i (M(Dt-OOC0 2

O 3 O O

< J< «

00 • • • •

* •

' •

* •

• • ■

•••••►<••••

; ■

8 .8

• '00<O03h> * • • •

• ' N M M^, • ' • •

o
2

05
05

■©

■ «

^
■" :

=> =" S O ^

5? ooioS jr .

kj H . •? „, inw
oo a a .3 • n m

5 a a tnS> a a2 a

/« - O 03 Tf r» i-i CO lO CO O <M 00 r« £ => => — (M * ^ S (0 m r-i CO u0
C0int>^rtSrtCTWCNCNC0OTC0^>cNJC0OI>O^S2 n >«2(M«(N

X) O i-i

o u * <-

*-> 0< rOi

>. ' c

. • • •** oj •

in —

1- , 'J

2 5

si
1/1

*J .2 ^ .

►4U

> •

o W

£f -2 • •-?<

3 3

■d ' o •

•->

•!2 u

> :h

a :w : :coc/)

b/J<.D UTJ U 1 - b/3<;.Q OT3 4>>~< M<Jj3 UTJll^ fctf<;.a UT3 Or— tlC<J JQ

» « rxa-W'O t>eo o> o m « nifinc r*eo o o k n con-wio r^eo o o m

N N

5 ra

afi

»»•

r»

m *«> M •*

O 2^M a<N = a M » »

■" MO^O n "lOO O M MO JJ O N W "J

.fl-dM-^t^t^am^^Mroao-aMaMf^ar^t^ «-> m—

2 m ° N rpfT" = J? m T « n « row,, bin O £ „„£ „

^t-cocoQOiOr-^(Moq(Nm^^oocoocDt-i>t-ro^s* JS:5 *' :j

-U^^^S<N<^l(Nl^l<^l(^3(^l<^^(^l(^l<^le3(^l««cQ(^lw■r:rtCQ(NC0'i , •*

5? =

2
W
>

co : g

ON . O M

' M M M

a ' *-■ '

2 HKgffl : %

, O

« o-

* 1

a a a

m^-aaoCO^SM

"T 3

•iJ

in 1 2

rf o o . a *j

O o o

m . o o c jr V-"- 1 =

£2 5.2

^„^ . "a^-^Offia-ro

u^S Hc"*' :i nMy«WiOC0OrHMOC0SrH.!!- '^m

>coi!^coco£ EiocoooyU.?;<N«(M<McoMwwcO" Sio-^wcoSy

O U 4» 3 JJ oi
M U Jr. O ^ N

0, W ^ G^ W

Cn.

8 f

a oc

<7>
M

a c

a u

'-U5
l. ec

»0J W

■'§* : "« •"•'
'S vm a co a to

1 a

a o

o
o

m m

C a

/^ W -. M . O •

2 aB a ^
COC0O)Ol2^SS

:■% =; :ss :o " :o N .

rHrHrMrt £ i-c CO ^ ^ C0> t" CC

«a

a,
o

K "m

►-4

•

-J

5 "^

t- m m
0) aii

.CO
t^ t~ . M

MM *

= to *

O M M

•" a a

' oa ' M
"^ m a

= $ " o

-w

inoj

n! . O o -m 3 a^,-> Sbhj"-

tr>

xi ■*-» 2

u y «i «ll N

Cm W ^ O^ W

. . .

• •

• • •

in '

-0 «

o m •

s .

AUGUST

hath xxxi Days

53 3 •
ft-

3^> *

in :

< '

• « o ^
c pa

<c °
in o .

. ^ .

. s .

.00 .

c g •

u *

HZ :

-4-J

w :

OT3 4)"— tuC«jJ J3 UT3 4"— tX<Jj3 UT3 O <— &<J .C O -a t> <~ kC< .O O -0 O

»sn» m>o cnoo ©> o m n e> *t i/>jd t-.oo o>o m n r*> m- mo t>.eo <r> o m

N S

cj n c

5 i

m M

a a

oo a

WO o

N i! 4-. O

a rl

t^ O O O
N *- " «

(lilt

«r o 3

1 ?o

a a .S

a a a a

iO o

tCDtOCDt-t-00QQ

.2 aNac^cjura-at^roaN-,-" ".

n roO • o

O©>-"-'<M!MC0'*Tt<TriOtn (l) =' =

.03

m a a o
K

o
co m

M t-« o

o\ r-*

05 ro

<M M .

" i/i a

a \o m
*» * m ". 1 ™. oo H . ", ^ «■ a a
,_. -J a '& S> a -" = = rJ «oO
•-CDC0O<N<0t--iC0TfC01>-3s--

■£^3cg«c\ic«mcoran>cOea^io<Dt»Q.

0» c £

N rt nO

U "33

oj o

: c^ ?
eg o nj =

■ UN

~ =>

. 0> .

• a •
lOa

n coO
2 n*- 1

0)r-r-

®«1

1 s

■*}*2Z -

<
K
0-

■So

•§«

o
U

<*8 :

5 «■

O M

uiOjCO

03 CM rj< <t 10 iO CD

rH rH r -< rH t-i i-t i— t

•<NC0

&2<%,

• a
iO

in
a

^^cq^oot>ooo)2^^2«cNC'

.2
3!

a
W

. .? . . .

•

m ' N Ma .

• aeo O S2° ^ l""a o a «■© in s
a mm*- ""1 ""n • '«?«»" ' '" 'Om
C0 M aa< v >"i==> = Mt~.aa2 ' • m t3 -;© a O " ' -^ "£3

^S^c>jcgcNic3CNmmwcO'*-=cO'*iot»oi^ = $ to coS ;■;!:« «

N rt tf o JJ S

a G »I £ O

•-»

in
>>

D
x

11)2

. ^_

' </l

. >> .

. .fcS;

."«3

•a

: : <

•

: .< .

CQ ^

Ifl

• 1/1 •

• - oS -

'Z o

u . •

• o •

;

a
. • >■ •

Micha
ngels.
Jeroir

o
5K :

. .CO

; ;

: :co :

:co &

**- cjO<J .e u -a a; t — b

£<

■fi u *o ai "*" ti

0< j:

i u-a oi

- b

c<lj.n o-a

0><«-i c4

m M ci «r m-o t^co <

li (

)B««i fl-mf

> t^cc

CAO H

1 M ►

< M M M N

M "

M n t»

N ^

« 'i n n

n n co

M 3

N « « -^ *j

. N w N . N VI

; .* a *-. a ■" a ;> —

CS a .

M O ^

- - ~ "

ST2

a ~ a

a a

! *>

' a

(NO) (^

■=03

' o
Xsi

3 itf

oj : :

00
n 3

a ^
- 1 - "A — '

3 a) «-i o-=co-i

o.l.
" . a •

C a _ CJi

w ^ O M

• '^ ° S =>

•-co "~5r

« - « a

= 5^3

2 »N

a,
2

to® <-<
Sfoo : m
*^ *j -^

a v> g c S

■m ■ - => = => a "
cC0tftfiOQ~OJC0<t

a 15

^ a

a»

o a
-03

. j-

«■«

s«

.1*1

— M S CO "^

ai a a »- a ., • • m C a * • O

g*H03COCO_£03M^iQ£03CO Kr-cC^O© c 03

CJ H N I.

a .

CO •
o

a a

. . . .^

01 3

-- - - -sj -

t-o«so gcoiot-j2.gco

o -
- a
a O

-jco
ZX

03 -Sio-S
- .3 to -2

d »-• _ u

M2-S5,

• *2

o a

a 5 s Mo §

• • •

•

• • •

^J «J •

j- "0

;

u
it

C3 ._

u v

'5.

1)
Q

. - tr,

■ ' c

: |3

■J •

'co ■

U.r:

O d

t/3

:tt3co

. ■** .

.CO .

J Ut5 4>"~ c

«<•£ l

>-a n*—

!^ o-a n 1 -

!l£<J J t)-3 1

>- ie<^= u

M (

i n»vj\o i

■»» o>c

> w n n «• v

o<o p>eo o c

► M N cn ^ V3vC

C»C0 o o «

i n -

(1 « N f

q r-.

» & s "

~ «. ~ ^ N M „. „ „, r. o °

i! H ♦5«on 3 N CO N « .2 N "0 row m • o

♦^

<1>

•J °

;

r-»

z
w

: :n : : : : : s- : : 2 1 : : : m :
!?:S::8::o o SPSS

: >oo2

• m

03 3 oo m^

1 o

•a

o 15 3
U 03.2

>
<

8»

^53

E a;

°*3*

SsSS

J a * " "nn^i tarn &

<8 Etf 5<Ncoi;^(Mco^cot-030Jr5sSrti^y ««w
H *« IS * rt

n .cn w o

= Q O —

*• „ M PI

: s 3 <i

0. o

=> ,-H

3 3 •

„ ■ N O
> m o ?

:2 o
. H . rH D"

o
W

O o o »-t => » =

'■25°°

•* w io 0> i-* 'f ^ u x, ~ * J " " c ^- co t- a> *£

03 HI

• • D. • • •

• • ■ a.
■ • • • o

: ?

1/1 '

« .

3)
B
Q

c
o
U

■d

sliop
Bish
hop

s 03

f >|

C erf tr

U. a

"»

s, Bi
utus,
, Bis

• 3

• a

C
■ft

W 5

Britiu
Mach
Hugh

dmu

ecili
t.Cle

■ 0)

• c

O 15

►J

w '

a :uir>

:co

•a

(m afl<J ^ o *o a> ^ tuc<!

■O OT3 W~ ifi<I

X o-o CJ<—

tc<

£i

U-O 4)

ncin'O ooo o>o m n

rr *-if)*o t^oo a

* O M N fO WUTO

N (1 N M n w s

•co o o

N N CO

<M ? Ok

ri ° a

2 m <o co >n ? <M °2 =«^ w

•

5? o a n a^ a«> a m = f* S OB «r=>c m a a

» ilS 2 2 2^2^5 2 -2* J -2 =2-2 22 =

i id

i >
! <

o
o
Co

•S 11 'St) " U Jl

2, cs 2,05 h<5«

2
W
>

o
v>

« • . . . 2 JTS

o M . : • •

a a co

? 2 : 2 :" :

fil

*" ' ' o «r '» ' - 5j3 J" m-;a ' " ' '-J^ 3 „"<0

Cg aaaa H ° £ a a a 2 " » -CD (0 1 * I

3k.

.cCOOCDCOC&OM^Q^NCOtf (OCCQ^OJtfiOCOCOO => oroiW

nl r \ ^ ri ™

■0

. . . f» .

CM
O

a •

• a

onCO

» 2o H

K
W
>

c
a

13 s5

a' 10 a

:»* w " *

c *- a w a a

C CO

"• = a

2 =0

in
■ a

<
OS

a, a, -, -.^i; -go 3 "o 4 '

m n m w n—,& >-iK _]<»-,05

a eo

05
95

3 O-9-C0 Om f! si ~_ _f *■"

O ■ N ►■ o>« ••• «« • •» . .»J^ , . . O =>^ • • •

-J

♦* >fl ' a a a a * ' * N t^eo a ' "a ' 'to 3 ' ' 'eo^COCO '

S 3 oooo ". ». " o ^ o o> 1 c ig -; tf ji; _, _ eo

Cg a ~~„~ a = a^a « a'a-iO c M «, rf<0 =>

j=cg^cDMoOr-.wico^cNi^ot-05O'-'05?Jj : t-a* j 'S 3 5^0510
.2cgcg«cNcQTOWcoco^^^^^<i , <3<iooio , *\rtO>oo) «■§ £.s<o<D
<S -2 S 4, x 1- S

i£

J2 ,£,» OW^

DECEMBER
hath xxxi Days.

: :g :

••> •

«3 :§ :

s" - ^-
s -a •
2:6:

cS
c

'a.
rt

r? °

< -
. B .

•£ •

:co :

t«

§« S i? •

:o^co-S :

*•> &< P'Jfll"- U< flU-DH 1 - M<J XI U T3 1) "— t«C< .fi O -O 41 •— fcf <

m r

i t

- <

r v.

00 t^oo ^ c

' u

ic r

«cc

1 c

MNP

1 »l/)<3 t~CO O C
n M M « M N O

TABLES AND RULES

FOR

THE MOVEABLE AND IMMOVEABLE FEASTS;

TOGETHER WITH

THE DAYS OF FASTING AND ABSTINENCE,

THROUGH THE WHOLE YEAR.

RULES TO KNOW WHEN THE MOVEABLE FEASTS
AND HOLY-DAYS BEGIN.

EASTERDA Y, on which the rest depend, is always the First Sunday
after the Full Moon, which happens upon, or next after the Twenty
first Day of March ; and if the Full Moon happens upon a Sunday,
Easter-day is the Sunday after.

Advent Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St. Andrew,
whether before or after.

Septuagesima
Sexagesima
Quinquagesima
Quadragesima

Rogation Sunday '
Ascension-day
Whitsunday
Trinity Sunday

Sunday is

r Nine .
Eight .
Seven .
Six . .

/ Five Weeks
J Forty Days
1 Seven Weeks
I Eight Weeks

::f

Weeks before Easter.

after Easter.

A TABLE OF ALL THE FEASTS THAT ARE TO BE OBSERVED
IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.

o
<n

(E.

All Sundays In the Year

/The Circumcision of our Lord\

JESUS CHRIST.
The Epiphany.
The Conversion of St. Paul.
The Purification of the Blessed

Virgin.

St. Matthias the Apostle.

The Annunciation of
J Blessed Virgin.
" St. Mark the Evangelist.

St. Philip and St. James
Apostles.

The Ascension of our Lord
JESUS CHRIST.

St. Barnabas.

The Nativity of St. John Bap-
tist.

the

/St. Peter the Apostle.
St. James the Apostle.

til 9

rt
Q
m
x;

Monday and Tuesday in Easter-week.
Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun-week,

St. Bartholomew the Apostle
St. Matthew the Apostle.
St. Michael and all Angels.
St. Luke the Evangelist
St. Simon and St. Jude

Apostles.
All Saints.

St. Andrew the Apostle.
St. Thomas the Apostle.
The Nativity of our Lord
St. Stephen the Martyr.
St. John the Evangelist.
The Holy Innocents.

A TABLE

OF THE

VIGILS, FASTS, AND DAYS OF ABSTINENCE,

TO BE OBSERVED IN THE YEAR.

The Evens
or Vigils -\
before

' The Nativity of our LordA
The Purification of the

Blessed Virgin Mary.
The Annunciation of the

Blessed Virgin.
Easter-day.
Ascension-day.
Pentecost
St, Matthias.

St. John Baptist.
St. Peter.
St. James.
The Evens I St. Bartholomew.
Y or Vigils -! St. Matthew.

before I St. Simon and Jude.
St. Andrew.
St. Thomas.
All Saints

Note, That if any of these Feast-days fall upon a Monday, then the
Vigil or Fast-day shall be kept upon the Saturday, and not upon the
Sunday next before it.

DAYS OF FASTING, OR ABSTINENCE,

( The First Sunday in Lent.

I. The Forty Days of Lent.

II. The Ember-days at the Four)

Seasons being the Wednes- Y after < s tember
day, Friday, and Saturday ) ( [)e C ember 13.

III. The Three Rotation-days, being the Monday, Tuesday, and
Wednesday before Holy Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord.

IV. All the Fridays in the Year, except Christmas-day.

A SOLEMN DAY, FOR WHICH A PARTICULAR SERVICE
IS APPOINTED.

The Anniversary of the Day of the Accession of the
Reigning Sovereign.

TABLE TO FIND EASTER-DAY

FROM THE PRESENT TIME TILL THE YEAR 2199 INCLUSIVE,
ACCORDING TO THE FOREGOING CALENDAR.

Golden

Davofthe
Month.

March 21

Sunday

Number.

Letter.

XIV.

III.

XI.

XIX.

VIII.

XVI.

April

XIII.

II.

XVIII.

VII.

— —

XV.

IV.

XII.

IX.

XVII.

VI.

THIS Table contains so much of the
Calendar as is necessary for the
determining of Easter; to find which,
look for the Golden Number of the
Year in the First Column of the
Table, against which stands the Day
of the Paschal Full Moon; then look
in the Third Column for the Sunday
Letter, next after the Day of the Full
Moon, and the Day of the Month
standing against that Sunday Letter
is Easter-day. If the Full Moon hap-
pens upon a Sunday, then (accord-
ing to the first Rule) the next Sunday
after is Easter day.

To find the Golden Number, or
Prime, add One to the Year of our
Lord, and then divide by 19; the
Remainder, if any, is the Golden
Number ; but if nothing remaineth,
then 19 is the Golden Number.

To find the Dominical or Sunday
Letter, according '.o the Calendar,
until the Year 2099 inclusive,
add to the Year of our Lord
its Fourth Part, omitting
Fractions, and also the
Number 6 : Divide the Sum
by 7 ; and if there is no
Remainder, then A is the
Sunday Letter: But if any
Number remaineth, then the
Letter standing against that Number
in the small annexed Table, is the
Sunday Letter.

For the next following Century,
that is, from the Year 2100 till the
Year 2199 inclusive, add to the current
Year its Fourth Part, and also the
Number 5, and then divide by 7, and
proceed as in the last Rule.

Note, That in all Bissextile or Leap-
Years, the Letter found, as above,
will be the Sunday Letter from the
intercalated Day exclusive, to the End
of the Year.

ANOTHER TABLE TO FIND EASTER

TILL THE YEAR 2199 INCLUSIVE.

SUNDAY LETTERS.

Golden
Number.

April 16

II.

April g

III.

Mar. 26

3°

IV.

April 16

April 2

VI.

April 23

VII.

April 9

»4

VIII.

April 2

Mar. 29

April 1

IX.

April 23

April 9

XI.

Mar. 26

3°

April 1

XII.

April 16

XIII.

April 9

XIV.

Mar. 26

XV.

April 16

XVI.

April 2

Mar. 31

April 1

XVII.

April 23

XVIII.

April 9

XIX.

April 2

Mar. 28

■ 29

April 1

TO make use of the preceding Table, find the Sunday Letter for
the Year in the Uppermost Line, and the Golden Number, or
Prime, in the Column of Golden Numbers, and against the Prime,
in the same Line under the Sunday Letter, you have the Day of the
Month on which Easter falleth that Year. But Note, that the Name
of the Month is set on the Left Hand, or just with the Figure, and
followeth not, as in other Tables, by Descent, but Collateral.

A TABLE OF THE MOVEABLE FEASTS

FOR FORTY-SIX YEARS,

ACCORDING TO THE FOREGOING CALENDAR.

3
O

194710
1948111
1949 12

*95 OI 3
105114

1952

1053
»954
1955
1956
1957
*958
1959
i960
1961
1962
X963
1964

1965

i960 10

1967 11

1968 12

1969 13

1970 14

1971*5

1972 16

«973| 17

1974 18

1975 *9
1976
1977
1978
1979
xg8o
1981
Z982

1983
1984
198510
1986:11
1987 12
*988! 13
1989I14
1990 15

*99i|i6
X992 17

E
DC

G
FE

B
AG

D
CB

F
BD

°i

C
BA

E
DC

G
FE

B
AG

D
CB

F
ED

J .

"35 ►,

ho-o
rt a

3 3

u
10

Feb.
Jan.
Feb.

Jan.
Feb.

Jan.
Feb.
Jan.
Feb.

Jan.
Feb.

Jan.
Feb.
Jan.
Feb.

Jan.
Feb.

Jan.
Feb.
Jan.

Feb.
Tan.
Feb.

25
14
ag
18
10
26
14
6

"> T.

0) o
J3

Feb.

Mar.
Feb.

•a

c .
o >>

(tf-O

hog

O 3

ig Apr.

11 Mar.

2 Apr.

Mar.
Feb.

Mar.
Feb.
Mar.
Feb.

Mar.
Feb

Mar.
Feb.

7
30
18
10
a6
15 Mar.

6 Feb.
aa
11

3
15

7
30
19

3
26

31
22

Mar.
Feb.

Mar.

27
i3

3
33
15

6
19
11

2
15

7
^7
12

l 9
11
21

27
12

3
»3

8
28

24
16

7
20
12

13
4

Mar.
Apr.

Mar
Apr.

Mar.
Apr.

Mar.
Apr.
Mar.
Apr.

6
afl

17
9

5
18
10

1
21

6
20

2
22

14
29
18
10
26

18
;o

*5
6

10
11

,26

>3i

Mayn

Apr. 29
May 18

i c ,

a 7

r~ IS

Apr. 30
Mayi9
11

27
10
4
23
15
Apr. 30
May 20

Apr. 30
Mayzo

5
24

•a

c
o
'in

Mayis

3 1

— 28

•3

3
(fl

May

June
May

June
May
June
May

June
May

June
May
June

May
June
May

June
May

29
20 36

June

May
June
May

Tune
May
June
May

June
May

June
May
June

21 26

>>
a
•a

c
3
w

•o

Nov. 30

Dec. 3

Nov.30

- 37

Dec. 2

Nov.30
29

~ a ?
Dec. 3

Nov. 29

- 27

Dec. 3

Nov.30

29
28
Dec. 3
2

Nov.30
28
27
Dec. 3

Nov.30

Dec. 2

Nov.30

»9

Dec. 3

a
x
Nov. 29

A TABLE OF THE MOVEABLE FEASTS,

ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DAYS THAT EASTER
CAN POSSIBLY FALL UPON.

Note, That in a Bissextile.or Leap-Year, the Number of Sundays after
Epiphany will be the same, as if Easter-day had fallen one Day
later than it really does. And for the same Reason one Day must
in every Leap-Year be added to the Day of the Month given by the
Table for Septuagesima Sunday : And the like must be done for
the First Day of Lent (commonly called Ash-wednesday) unless the
Table gives 'some Day in the Month of March for it; for in that
Case the Day given by the Table is the right Day.

TABLE TO FIND EASTER-DAY,

FROM
THE YEAR 2200, TO THE YEAR 2299 INCLUSIVE.

Golden

Day of the

Sunday

Numbers.

Month.

Letters.

VI.

March

2.2

XIV.

III.

XI.

■

XIX.

VIII.

■

XVI.

3»

April

XIII.

II.

XVIII.

VII.

— -

XV.

IV.

XII.

IX.

XVII.

THE Golden Numbers in the fore-
going Calendar will point out the
Days of the Paschal Full Moons, till
the Year of our Lord 2200 ; at which
Time, in order that the Ecclesiastical
Full Moons may fall nearly on the
same Days with the real Full Moons,
the Golden Numbers must be re-
moved to different Days of the Ca-
lendar, as is done in the annexed
Table, which contains so much of
the Calendar then to be used, as is
necessary for finding the Paschal
Full Moons, and the Feast of
Easter, from the Year 2200, to the
Year 2299 inclusive. This Table is
to be made use of, in all respects,
as the First Table before inserted,
for finding Easter till the Year
2199.

c
z
<

OS
H .

Ha:
h<

CO
O

Zco

oo
Su

*c -s

s-j

.* 3

-" O

8 8 88 888888 88:

!vi*,0 r^OT 5- O m N rovin*;
• C* C*» C*» C-» [> C*CO CO CO CO CO CO

t» _- ' C « C C £ J3 T3

■^ 3 u "

- c . o - 1

t£>,2 b4

(ft 0>*O

lea

73 (ft O

OOOOOOOOOQOOQO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOO
CO 0> O m N PO <fWO t^CO ON 5 m
1/} 1/3 O «0<000<0'0«00t0 C^O

n po ro ^r •«■ •*■ \n<o (ft«o r-* r* r*co

ooooSooooooogo

?\n*o c^co ON o w N n *r in«o w

-| |oq CQ u ca

m | |>o r»rsr»03 o>co 00 m n h

*^| W W M M W M

E£

_ o c £ "-

uU « ;, c 3

~SS.Sc

■v-p

(S-O

- - co i <s

3* c

U C

Sub— oXH 3>,o

«-S -3.2&u-aS«S

'.Q 3

o iit-o-sES >>„

- j=>— ,-C 3 r- - -

Cu rt
- o <n

rf~ 4>

~£~

•oca u

m -a

— ■ 41 £

5=1
5 rt o

** *> ■

u £, J)
4) -S
<J o

88888888888888

o«N co v ui>o r»co o» o m « -o

-1

CQ CQ ca

J m m nn n n<rn»m« </>o

§■2

0000000000005

OOOQQOQOOOQOO

_- ^ ^S »i -j -j ■ 1 ■ - 1 pu j

uu u <u o u, -r — .os. ^-j;

4,'5^5^ 5 sS^ a - y

*> o<- - .°.U o -

iCQ

8 1

N N

\n u^

1- |eo co

en en

«r

-1 «-

x N

«*> 1

"T «•

l-n r*

O
O
N

O O 1 O
OO O

■; N

m \n\

r»

p»CO

O O

1 s

M N

c*) ro

«r

1 "^

ui*o

O
M

O
O
O

§8

0> 1 TO

1 §

t^co

8 |«5

m-r

| «• | >/>

I'O

o» O

§8l 8

r*o> 1 t"^

« n

-r -r

1 •"

c^ c^

00 1
1

— w u a-

2>° <ft s
w c <«

ClTJo-,

^ ^^

u =
O '

c be— rt c -° t!

3 -z >,

.^a

U - r - -G — f> A r-* Z >>

3 = 3 2 g fc«
-'SCO,- c— , j,

o-a > u c~^

nl).-. u 3 5-5

Sol.y

com.
Q c-=-o

r>3 ;

•* M,° —
■Oil,*-
C >,|ft j)

o o t>co o o m n w «»■ w o tsco 9 o m N *)<*• w o f»eo o»o m n m * tfj

h n n n n mmmmmmmmmmnnnnn ' «

>o r~co 01 o m n to «»• wo r~eo a ohbw* wo t-.eo

m H m h, ! c| CJ ti PI CI CI N CI CI N ■

CJ>! M tt to

o I n •>»• wo cv co do h n to «»• wo rV co o> o m n , ro it- wo r^ico o> o *• «

M N N N Ci M N N MMMMMMMMMMNM N

w pi ro >»• wo r^ra o\ o h n p»> — wo t^co o o m « ro — ■ w>o t*eo o o

Hi hmmmmmmmNN H N N « N B N «

«*■ m ci co «3* w, o t^co oolMPico«»-wor^.coo>o m rn co «r w o r^co o

o h n co •}■ w o t~co o o

N N fj fl fi fl N PI CI N

co o m pi co *H wo c^co a- o m n co ^* wo c^co o o h n m^ ioo rvco

«MNN(iN|«NNNN| mmmmm|mmmm

MCOOOMN fO^-WOt^COOO^N CO 1- 1/iO N OS Oil - N MIMfl O ts
M N N mmm,~mmmm|m-.H(JP4P(P|PI ft N

o c»cc oo" nnt wo ! c^co en o m i pu co *r wo c^co o» o m n ro f w|o

mmmmPINNNNPIPiInPIN m m I m m m mm

o ooo o> o m n co «r w o c*-co a. o

NMNNNNNNN

o m « co «r wo r^co o o

o»n co «r

« N N Pi PI

.-! f wo t^co »oms™ -rwo r^co

^■mmmmm MCINNNNCINPIPI

o o m n co u- wo r^co o> o m i» co

co *r wo t^lco o o m n> co «r wo i*-

co o> o m p ' co v ^o r~ cq o- o m n

> O M M MT WO MS O
PINN|NNNPIN|f»N

n mv wo t^eo ^owlNn* wo

CI CI CI ci '| r. n (I

r^co o o m i n ro t* mo r^oo o

3 5

MMMHMI-tMMMNjNNNNN

O M M n nr\ lT>*0 t**CO OlOHNfO*

^"Vi\o c^oo ao m « ro ^- _r*o r» co

MWOMN po -j- invo m co o»o m nI co^- »o\o nico »o m iln^m \o p+

-MMM|MM«NN|NNNNN|Nn

0)J

uQwuo

<MUQW

CuO<MU

flW6.0<

SUQWH

0<««u

Paschal
Full Moon.

m n ro m-it)

P) N M N N

o t**co o o

N N M N m

« m n n fl-

wo c-nco o

March
March
March
March
March

March

April

u *n u n u

<<<<<

o - n ~) »r

- U U I, u

o.o.&ca

wo e^ c^co

*C'C*CC"C

aaaao.
<<<<<

THE ORDER FOR
MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER

DAILY TO BE SAID
AND USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.

' I ^HE Morning and Evening Prayer shall be
■*• used in the accustomed Place of the Church,
Chapel, or Chancel ; except it shall be otherwise
determined by the Ordinary of the Place. And
the Chancels shall remain as they have done in
times past.

And here is to be noted, that such Ornaments
of the Church, and of the Ministers thereof,
at all Times of their Ministration, shall be
retained, and be in use, as were in this Church
of England, by the Authority of Parliament, in
the Second Year of the Reign of King Edward
the Sixth.

THE ORDER FOR

MORNING PRAYER,

DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.

If At the beginning of Morning Prayer the Minister shall read
with a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the
Scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that which is

(written after the said Sentences.
"V¥ 7HEN the wicked man turneth away
yV from his wickedness that he hath com-
mitted, and doeth that which is lawful and
right, he shall save his soul alive. Ezekiel 18.
27.
m I acknowledge my transgressions, and my
sin is ever before me. Psalm 51. 3.

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out
all mine iniquities. Psalm 51. 9.

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit :
a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou
wilt not despise. Psalm 51. 17.

Rend your heart, and not your garments,
and turn unto the Lord your God : for he
is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and
of great kindness, and repenteth him of the
evil. Joel 2. 13.

To the Lord our God belong mercies and
forgivenesses, though we have rebelled a-
gainst him : neither have we obeyed the
voice of the Lord our God, to walk in his
laws which he set before us. Daniel 9. 9, 10.

O Lord, correct me, but with judgement ;
not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to
nothing. Jeremiah 10. 24. Psalm 6. 1.

Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of heaven is
at hand. St. Matthew 3. 2.

MORNING PRAYER.

I will arise, and go to my father, and will
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee, and am no more
worthy to be called thy son. St. LukelS. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgement with thy servant,
O Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man living
be justified. Psalm 143. 2.

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us : but, if
we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive^ us our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness. 1 St. John 1. 8, 9.

DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scrip-
ture moveth us in sundry places to
acknowledge and confess our manifold sins
and wickedness ; and that we should not
dissemble nor cloke them before the face of
Almighty God our heavenly Father; but
confess them with an humble, lowly, peni-
tent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we
may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his
infinite goodness and mercy. And although
we ought at all times humbly to acknowledge
our sins before God ; yet ought we most
chiefly so to do, when we assemble and meet
together to render thanks for the great bene-
fits that we have received at his hands, to set
forth his most worthy praise, to hear his
most holy Word, and to ask those things
which are requisite and necessary, as well
for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray
and beseech you, as many as are here present,
to accompany me with a pure heart, and
humble voice, unto the throne of the hea-
venly grace, saying after me ;

MORNING PRAYER.

IT A genera/ Confession

To be said of the whole Congregation after the Minister, all

kneeling.

A LMIGHTY and most merciful Father ;
.xjL We have erred, and strayed from thy
ways like lost sheep. We have followed too
much the devices and desires of our own
hearts. We have offended against thy holy
laws. We have left undone those things which
we ought to have done ; And we have done
those things which we ought not to have
done; And there is no health in us. But
thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miserable
offenders. Spare thou them, O God, which
confess their faults. Restore thou them that
are penitent; According to thy promises
declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our
Lord. And grant, O most merciful Father,
for his sake ; That we may hereafter live a
godly, righteous, and sober life, To the glory
of thy holy Name. Amen.

1" The Absolution, or Remission of sins,
To be pronounced by the Priest alone, standing ; the people' still

kneeling.

ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord
l Jesus Christ, who desireth not the death
of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from
his wickedness, and live; and hath given
power, and commandment, to his Ministers,
to declare and pronounce to his people, being
penitent, the Absolution and Remission of
their sins : He pardoneth and absolveth all
them that truly repent, and unfeignedly be-
lieve his holy Gospel. Wherefore let us
beseech him to grant us true repentance, and
his holy Spirit, that those things may please

MORNING PRAYER.

him, which we do at this present ; and that
the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and
holy ; so that at the last we may come to his
eternal joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.

IT The people shall answer here, and at the end of
all other prayers, Amen.

^1 Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer with
an audible voice; the people also kneeling, and repeating it
with him, both here, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine
Service.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from
evil : For thine is the kingdom, The power,
and the glory, For ever and ever. Amen.

IT Then likewise he shall say,

O Lord, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth
thy praise.
Priest. O God, make speed to save us.
Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.

U Here all standing up, the Priest shall say,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

Priest. Praise ye the Lord.

Answer. The Lord's Name be praised.

H Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : except on
Easter-Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed ; and
on the Nineteenth day of every Month it is not to be read here,
but in the ordinary Course of the Psalms.

MORNING PRAYER.

VENITE, EXULTEMUS DOMINO.
Psalm 95.

O COME, let us sing unto the Lord : let
us heartily rejoice in the strength of
our salvation.

Let us come before his presence with
thanksgiving : and shew ourselves glad in
him with Psalms.

For the Lord is a great God : and a great
King above all gods.

In his hand are all the corners of the earth :
and the strength of the hills is his also.

The sea is his, and he made it : and his
hands prepared the dry land.

O come, let us worship, and fall down : and
kneel before the Lord our Maker.

For he is the Lord our God : and we are
the people of his pasture, and the sheep of
his hand.

To day if ye will hear his voice, harden
not your hearts : as in the provocation, and
as in the day of temptation in the wilderness ;

When your fathers tempted me : proved
me, and saw my works.

Forty years long was I grieved with this
generation, and said : It is a people that do
err in their hearts, for they have not known
my ways.

Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that
they should not enter into my rest.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

MORNING PRAYER.

H Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they be appointed.
And at the end of every Psalm throughout the Year, and like-
wise at the end of Benedicite, Benedictus, Magnificat, and
Nunc dimittis, shall be repeated,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

'H Then shall be read distinctly with an audible voice the First
Lesson, taken out of the Old Testament, as is appointed in
the Calendar, except there be proper Lessons assigned for that
Day : He that readeth so standing and turning himself, as he
may best be heard of all such as are present. And after that,
shall be said or sung, in English, the Hymn called Te Deum
Laudamus, daily throughout the Year.

U Note, That before every Lesson the Minister shall say, Here
beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter,
of such a Book : And after every Lesson, Here endeth the
Fii st, or the Second Lesson.

TE DEUxM LAUDAMUS.

WE praise thee, O God : we acknow-
ledge thee to be the Lord,

All the earth doth worship thee : the
Father everlasting.

To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Hea-
vens, and all the Powers therein.

To thee Cherubin, and Seraphin : con-
tinually do cry,

Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ;

Heaven and eartn are full of the Majesty :
of thy Glory.

The glorious company of the Apostles :
praise thee.

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets :
praise thee.

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee.

The holy Church throughout all the
world : doth acknowledge thee ;

MORNING PRAYER.

The Father : of an infinite Majesty;

Thine honourable, true : and only Son ;

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter.

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ.

Thou art the everlasting Son : of the
Father.

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver
man : thou didst not abhor the Virgin's
womb.

When thou hadst overcome the sharpness
of death : thou didst open the Kingdom of
Heaven to all believers.

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in
the Glory of the Father.

We believe that thou shalt come : to be
our Judge.

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants :
whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious
blood.

Make them to be numbered with thy
Saints : in glory everlasting.

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine
heritage.

Govern them : and lift them up for ever.

Day by day : we magnify thee ;

And we worship thy Name : ever world
without end.

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day
without sin.

O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy
upon us.

O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us :
as our trust is in thee.

O Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me
never be confounded.

MORNING PRAYER.

H Or this Canticle,

BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA.

ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Waters that be above the Firmament,
bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Sun, and Moon, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Showers, and Dew, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Winter and Summer, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

O ye Dews, and Frosts, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Frost and Cold, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Nights, and Days, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

MORNING PRAYER.

O ye Light and Darkness, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Lightnings, and Clouds, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O let the Earth bless the Lord : yea, let it
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Mountains, and Hills, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Green Things upon the Earth,
bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye Wells, bless ye the Lord : praise
him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Seas, and Floods, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.^

O ye Whales, and all that move in the
Waters, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and
magnify him for ever.

O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O all ye Beasts, and Cattle, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord :
praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him,
and magnify him for ever.

O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the
Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.

O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous,
bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.

O ye holy and humble Men ot heart, bless
ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him
for ever.

t 49 C

MORNING PRAYER.

O Ananias. Azarias, and Misael, bless ye
the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for
ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

^1 Then shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, taken
out of the New Testament. And after that, the Hymn foilow--
ing ; except when that shall happen to be read in the Chapter
for the Day, or for the Gospel on St. John Baptist's Day.

BENEDICTUS.

St. Luke 1. 68.

iLESSED be the Lord God of Israel/,
for he hath visited, and redeemed his
people ;

And hath raised up a mighty salvation for
us : in the house of his servant David ;

As he spake by the mouth of his holy
Prophets : which have been since the world
began ;

That we should be saved from our ene-
mies : and from the hands of all that hate us ;

To perform the mercy promised to our
forefathers : and to remember his holy
Covenant ;

To perform the oath which he sware to our
forefather Abraham : that he would give us :

That we being delivered out of the hands
of our enemies : might serve him without fear ;

In holiness and righteousness before him :
all the days of our life.

And thou, child, shait be called the Pro-
phet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before
the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ;

MORNING PRAYER.

To give knowledge of salvation unto his
people : for the remission of their sins,

Through the tender mercy of our God s
whereby the day-spring from on high hath
visited us ;

To give light to them that sit in darkness,
and in the shadow of death : and to guide
our feet into the way of peace.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son s
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

*fl Or this Psalm,

JUBILATE DEO.
Psalm 100.

OBE joyful in the Lord, all ye lands :
serve the Lord with gladness, and come
before his presence with a song.

Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he
that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we
are his people, and the sheep of his pasture.

O go your way into his gates with thanks-
giving, and into his courts with praise : be
thankful unto him, and speak good of his
Name.

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is ever-
lasting : and his truth endureth from genera-
tion to generation.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen,

U Then shall be sung or said the Apostles' Creed by the Minister
and the people, standing • except only such days as the Creed
of Saint Athanasius is appointed to be read.

MORNING PRAYER.

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born
of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius
Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried, He
descended into hell ; The third day he rose
again from the dead, He ascended into hea-
ven, And sitteth on the right hand of God
the Father Almighty; From thence he shall
come to judge the quick and the dead,

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy
Catholick Church ; The Communion of
Saints ; The Forgiveness of sins ; The
Resurrection of the body, And the life ever-
lasting. Amen.

H And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneel-
ing ; the Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice,

The Lord be with you.

Answer, And with thy spirit.

Minister. Let us pray.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.

U Then the Minister, Clerks, and people, shall say the Lord's
Prayer with a loud voice.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hallow-
ed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done, in earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread. And for-
give us our trespasses, As we forgive them
that trespass against us. And lead us not into
temptation ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.

H Then the Priest standing up shall say,

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us.^
Answer. And grant us thy salvation.

MORNING PRAYER.

Priest. O Lord, save the Queen.

Answer. And mercifully hear us when we
call upon thee.

Priest. Endue thy Ministers with right-
eousness.

Ans. And make thy chosen people joyful.

Priest. O Lord, save thy people.

Answer. And bless thine inheritance.

Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord.

Answer. Because there is none other that
fighteth for us, but only thou, O God.

Priest. O God, make clean our hearts
within us.

Answer. And take not thy holy Spirit
from us.

■fl Then shall follow three Collects ; the first of the Day, which
shall be the same that is appointed at the Communion ; the
second for Peace ; the third for Grace to Hue well. And the
two last Collects shall never alter, but daily be said at Morning
Prayer throughout all the year, as followeth ; all kneeling.

THE SECOND COLLECT, FOR PEACE.

OGOD, who art the author of peace
and lover of concord, in knowledge of
whom standeth our eternal life, whose ser-
vice is perfect freedom ; Defend us thy hum-
ble servants in all assaults of our enemies ;
that we, surely trusting in thy defence, may
not fear the power of any adversaries,
through the might of Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE THIRD COLLECT, FOR GRACE.

OLORD, our heavenly Father, Almighty
and everlasting God, who hast safely
brought us to the beginning of this day ;
Defend us in the same with thy mighty

MORNING PRAYER.

power ; and grant that this day we fall into
no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ;
but that all our doings may be ordered by
thy governance, to do always that is right-
eous in thy sight ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

Tf In Quires and Places where they sing, here folloiueth
the Anthem.

H Then these five Prayers following are to be read here, except
when the Litany is read ; and then only the two last are to be
read, as they are there placed.

A PRAYER FOR THE QUEEN'S MAJESTY.

OLORD our heavenly Father, high and
mighty, King of kings, Lord of lords,
the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy
throne behold all the dwellers upon earth ;
Most heartily we beseech thee with thy
favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign
Lady, Queen ELIZABETH; and so replenish
her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that
she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in
thy way: Endue her plenteously with hea-
venly gifts ; grant her in health and wealth
long to live ; strengthen her that she may
vanquish and overcome all her enemies ;
and finally, after this life, she may attain
everlasting joy and felicity; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

A PRAYER FOR THE ROYAL FAMILY.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all
/TL goodness, we humbly beseech thee to
bless Elizabeth the Queen Mother, Queen
Mary, Philip Duke of Edinburgh, Charles Duke
of Cornwall, and all the Royal Family:

MORNING PRAYER.

Endue them with thy holy Spirit ; enrich
them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper them
with all happiness; and bring them to thine
everlasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

A PRAYER FOR THE CLERGY AND
PEOPLE.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
JTTL. alone workest great marvels ; Send
down upon our Bishops, and Curates, and
all Congregations committed to their charge,
the healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that
they may truly please thee, pour upon them
the continual dew of thy blessing. Grant
this, O Lord, for the honour of our Advo-
cate and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen.

A PRAYER OF ST. CHRYSOSTOM.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us
l grace at this time with one accord to
make our common supplications unto thee ;
and dost promise, that when two or three
are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt
grant their requests : Fulfil now, O Lord,
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as
may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and
in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.

2 Corinthians 13.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of the
Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

Here endeth the Order of Morning Prayer throughout the Year.

THE ORDER FOR

EVENING PRAYER,

DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.

1 At the beginning of Evening Prayer the Minister shall read
with a loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the
Scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that which is
written after the said Sentences.

WHEN the wicked man turneth away
from his wickedness that he hath com-
mitted, and doeth that which is lawful and
right, he shall save his soul alive, Ezekiel 18.
27.

I acknowledge my transgressions, and my
sin is ever before me. Psalm 51. 3.

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out
all mine iniquities. Psalm 51. 9.

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit :
a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou
wilt not despise. Psalm 51. 17.

Rend your heart, and not your garments,
and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of
great kindness, and repenteth him of the
evil. Joel 2. 13.

O Lord, correct me, but with judgement ;
not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to
nothing. Jeremiah 10. 24. Psalm 6. 1.

Repent ye ; for the Kingdom of heaven is
at hand. St. Matthew 3. 2.

EVENING PRAYER.

I will arise, and go to my father, and will
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and before thee, and am no more
worthy to be called thy son. St. Luke 15. 18, 19.

Enter not into judgement with thy serv-
ant, O Lord ; for in thy sight shall no man
living be justified. Psalm 143. 2.

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us : but, if
we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness. 1 St. John 1. 8, 9.

DEARLY beloved brethren, the Scrip-
ture moveth us in sundry places to
acknowledge and confess our manifold sins
and wickedness ; and that we should not
dissemble nor cloke them before the face of
Almighty God our heavenly Father; but
confess them with an humble, lowly, peni-
tent, and obedient heart ; to the end that we
may obtain forgiveness of the same, by his
infinite goodness and mercy. And although
we ought at all times humbly to acknow-
ledge our sins before God ; yet ought we
most chiefly so to do, when we assemble
and meet together to render thanks for the
great benefits that we have received at his
hands, to set forth his most worthy praise,
to hear his most holy Word, and to ask
those things which are requisite and neces-
sary, as well for the body as the soul.
Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many
as are here present, to accompany me with
a pure heart, and humble voice, unto the
throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me ?

EVENING PRAYER.

H A general Confession

To be said of the whole Congregation after the Minister, alt

kneeling.

\ LMIGHTY and most merciful Father;
xTL We have erred, and strayed from thy
ways like lost sheep. We have followed too
much the devices and desires of our own
hearts. We have offended against thy holy
laws. We have left undone those things
which we ought to have done ; And we
have done those things which we ought not
to have done ; And there is no health in us.
But thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us,
miserable offenders. Spare thou them, O
God, which confess their faults, Restore
thou them that are penitent ; According to
thy promises declared unto mankind in
Christ Jesu our Lord. And grant, O most
merciful Father, for his sake ; That we may
hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober
life, To the glory of thy holy Name. Amen.

The Absolution, or Remission of sins,

To be pronounced by the Priest alone, standing ; the people stilt

kneeling.

ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our
jTjL Lord Jesus Christ, who desireth not
the death of a sinner, but rather that he may
turn from his wickedness, and live ; and
hath given power, and commandment, to
his Ministers, to declare and pronounce to
his people, being penitent, the Absolution
and Remission of their sins : He pardoneth
and absolvcth all them that truly repent,
and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel.
Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us

EVENING PRAYER.

true repentance, and his holy Spirit, that
those things may please him, which we do
at this present ; and that the rest of our
life hereafter may be pure, and holy ; so
that at the last we may come to his eternal
joy ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

If Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer ;
the people also kneeling, and repeating it with him.

TI Then likewise he shall say,

O Lord, open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth
thy praise.
Priest. O God, make speed to save us.
Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.

IT Mere all standing up, the Priest shall say,

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now,
and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

Priest. Praise ye the Lord.

Answer. The Lord's Name be praised.

H Then shall be said or sung the Psalms in order as they be
appointed. Then a Lesson of the Old Testament, as is ap-
pointed. And after that. Magnificat (or the Song of the
blessed Virgin Mary) in English, as fclloweth.

EVENING PRAYER.

MAGNIFICAT.

St. Luke 1.

MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my
spirit hath rejoiced in God mySaviour.

For he hath regarded : the lowliness of his
hand-maiden.

For behold, from henceforth : all genera-
tions shall call me blessed.

For he that is mighty hath magnified me :
and holy is his Name.

And his mercy is on them that fear him :
throughout all generations.

He hath shewed strength with his arm : he
hath scattered the proud in the imagination
of their hearts.

He hath put down the mighty from their
seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek.

He hath filled the hungry with good things :
and the rich he hath sent empty away.

He remembering his mercy hath holpen
his servant Israel : as he promised to our
forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

H Or else this Psalm ; except it be on the Nineteenth Day of
the Month, when it is read in the ordinary Course of the
Psalms.

CANTATE DOMINO.

Psalm 98.

SING unto the Lord a new song : for
he hath done marvellous things.
With his own right hand, and with his

EVENING PRAYER.

holy arm : hath he gotten himself the vic-
tory.

The Lord declared his salvation : his right-
eousness hath he openly shewed in the sight
of the heathen.

He hath remembered his mercy and truth
toward the house of Israel : and all the ends
of the world have seen the salvation of our
God.

Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all
ye lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks.

Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to
the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving.

With trumpets also and shawms : O shew
yourselves joyful before the Lord the King.

Let the sea make a noise, and all that
therein is : the round world, and they that
dwell therein.

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the
hills be joyful together before the Lord : for
he cometh to judge the earth.

With righteousness shall he judge the
world : and the people with equity.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

II Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as it is appointed.
And after that, Nunc dimittis (or the Song of Simeon) in
English, as followeth.

NUNC DIMITTIS.
St. Luke 2. 29.

LORD, now lettest thou thy servant de-
i part in peace : according to thv word.
For mine eyes have seen 5 thy salvation,

EVENING PRAYER.

Which thou hast prepared : before the face
of all people ;

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and
to be the glory of thy people Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

«fl Or else this Psalm ; except it be on the Twelfth Day of .

the Month.

DEUS M1SEREATUR.

Psalm 67.
OD be merciful unto us, and bless us :

and shew us the light of his counte-
nance, and be merciful unto us :

That thy way may be known upon earth :
thy saving health among all nations.

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea,
let all the people praise thee.

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for
thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and
govern the nations upon earth.

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea,
let all the people praise thee.

Then shall the earth bring forth her in-
crease : and God, even our own God, shall
give us his blessing.

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the
world shall fear him.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

EVENING PRAYER.

'ft Then shall be said or sung the Apostles' Creed by the
Minister and the people, standing.

BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :

And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord,
Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost,
Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered under
Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and
buried, He descended into hell ; The third
day he rose again from the dead, He ascend-
ed into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand
of God the Father Almighty ; From thence
he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy
Catholick Church ; The Communion of
Saints; The Forgiveness of sins; The Resur-
rection of the body, And the life everlast-
ing. Amen.

ii And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneel'
ing ; the Minister first pronouncing with a toud voice,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.

Minister. Let us pray.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

*H Then the Minister, Clerks, and people, shall say the Lord's
Prayer with a loud voice.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for-
give them that trespass against us. And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

EVENING PRAYER.

^T Then the Priest standing up shall say,

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us;

Answer, And grant us thy salvation.

Priest, O Lord, save the Queen.

Answer, And mercifully hear us when we
call upon thee.

Priest, Endue thy Ministers with right-
eousness.

Answer, And make thy chosen people joy-
ful.

Priest, O Lord, save thy people.

Answer, And bless thine inheritance.

Priest, Give peace in our time, O Lord.

Answer, Because there is none other that
fighteth for us, but only thou, O God.

Priest, O God, make clean our hearts
within us.

Answer. And take not thy holy Spirit
from us.

% Then shall follow three Collects ; the first of the Day ; the
second for Peace ; the third for Aid against all Perils, as
hereafter followeth : which two last Collects shall be daily
said at Euening Prayer without alteration.

THE SECOND COLLECT AT EVENING

PRAYER.

OGOD, from whom all holy desires, all
good counsels, and all just works do
proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace
which the world cannot give ; that both our
hearts may be set to obey thy command-
ments, and also that by thee we being de-
fended from the fear of our enemies may
pass our time in rest and quietness;
through the merits of Jesus Christ our
Saviour. Amen,

EVENING PRAYER.

THE THIRD COLLECT, FOR AID
AGAINST ALL PERILS.

T IGHTEN our darkness, we beseech
jt_j thee, O Lord ; and by thy great mercy
defend us from all perils and dangers of this
night ; for the love of thy only Son, our
Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen.

U In Quires and Places where they sing, here followeth
the Anthem.

A PRAYER FOR THE QUEEN'S MAJESTY.

OLORD our heavenly Father, high and
mighty. Ring of kings, Lord of lords,
the only Ruler of princes, who dost from thy
throne behold all the dwellers upon earth;
Most heartily we beseech thee with thy fa-
vour to behold our most gracious Sovereign
Lady, Queen ELIZABETH; and so replenish
her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that
she may alway incline to thy will, and walk
in thy way : Endue her plenteously with
heavenly gifts; grant her in health and
wealth long to live ; strengthen her that she
may vanquish and overcome all her enemies ;
and finally, after this life, she may attain
everlasting joy and felicity; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

A PRAYER FOR THE ROYAL FAMILY.

y\LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all
JTm, goodness, we humbly beseech thee to
bless Elizabeth the Queen Mother, Queen
Mary, Philip Duke of Edinburgh, Charles Duke
of Cornwall, and all the Royal Family:
Endue them with thy holy Spirit; enrich

EVENING PRAYER.

them with thy heavenly grace ; prosper them
with all happiness ; and bring them to thine
everlasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

A PRAYER FOR THE CLERGY AND
PEOPLE.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
t alone workest great marvels ; Send down
upon our Bishops, and Curates, and all Con-
gregations committed to their charge, the
healthful Spirit of thy grace ; and that they
may truly please thee, pour upon them the
continual dew of thy blessing. Grant this,
O Lord, for the honour of our Advocate
and Mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen.

A PRAYER OF ST. CHRYSOSTOM.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us
k. grace at this time with one accord to
make our common supplications unto thee ;
and dost promise, that when two or three
are gathered together in thy Name thou wilt
grant their requests : Fulfil now, O Lord,
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as
may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and
in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.

2 Corintkicjis 13.

THE grace of. our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of the
Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.

Here endeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout
the Year.

AT MORNING PRAYER.

^ Upon these Feasts; Christmas-day, the Epiphany, Saint
Matthias, Easter-day, Ascension-day, Whitsunday, Saint
John Baptist, Saint James, Saint Bartholomew, Saint
Matthew, Saint Simon and Saint Jude, Saint Andrew, and
upon Trinity-Sunday, shall be sung or said at Morning
Prayer, instead of the Apostles' Creed, this Confession of
our Christian Faith, commonly called The Creed of Saint
Athanasius, by the Minister and people standing.

QUICUNQUE VULT.

WHOSOEVER will be saved : before
all things it is necessary that he hold
the Catholick Faith.

Which Faith except every one do keep
whole and undefiled : without doubt he
shall perish everlastingly.

And the Catholick Faith is this : That we
worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in
Unity;

Neither confounding the Persons : nor di-
viding the Substance.

For there is one Person of the Father, an-
other of the Son : and another of the Holy
Ghost.

But the Godhead of the Father, of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one : the
Glory equal, the Majesty co-eternal.

Such as the Father is, such is the Son :
and such is the Holy Ghost.

The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate :
and the Holy Ghost uncreate.

The Father incomprehensible, the Son in-
comprehensible : and the Holy Ghost in-
comprehensible.

The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and
the Holy Ghost eternal.

AT MORNING PRAYER.

And yet they are not three eternals : but
one eternal.

As also there are not three incomprehen-
sibles, nor three uncreated : but one uncre-
ated, and one incomprehensible.

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son
Almighty : and the Holy Ghost Almighty.

And yet they are not three Almighties :
but one Almighty.

So the Father is God. the Son is God :
and the Holy Ghost is God.

And yet they are not three Gods : but
one God.

So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son
Lord : and the Holy Ghost Lord.

And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.

For like as we are compelled by the
Christian verity : to acknowledge every
Person by himself to be God and Lord;

So are we forbidden by the Catholick
Religion : to say, There be three Gods, or
three Lords.

The Father is made of none : neither cre-
ated, nor begotten.

The Son is of the Father alone : not made,
nor created, but begotten.

The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of
the Son : neither made, nor created, nor be-
gotten, but proceeding.

So there is one Father, not three Fa-
thers ; one Son, not three Sons : one Holy
Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts.

And in this Trinity none is afore, or after
other : none is greater, or less than another;

But the whole three Persons are co-eter-
nal together s and co-equal.

AT MORNING PRAYER.

So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the
Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity
is to be worshipped.

He therefore that will be saved : must
thus think of the Trinity.

Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting
salvation : that he also believe rightly the
Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ.

For the right Faith is, that we believe
and confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God, is God and Man ;

God, of the Substance of the Father, be-
gotten before the worlds : and Man, of the
bubstance of his Mother, born in the world ;

Perfect God, and perfect Man : of a rea-
sonable soul and human flesh subsisting ;

Equal to the Father, as touching his God-
head : and inferior to the Father, as touch-
ing his Manhood.

Who although he be God and Man : yet
he is not two, but one Christ ;

One ; not by conversion of the Godhead
into flesh : but by taking of the Manhood
into God ;

One altogether ; not by confusion of Sub-
stance : but by unity of Person.

For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one
man : so God and Man is one Christ ;

Who suffered for our salvation : descended
into hell, rose again the third day from the
dead.

He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on
the right hand of the Father, God Almighty :
from whence he shall come to judge the
quick and the dead.

At whose coming all men shall rise again

THE LITANY.

with their bodies : and shall give account
for their own works.

And they that have done good shall go
into life everlasting : and they that have
done evil into everlasting fire.

This is the Catholick Faith : which except
a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

THE LITANY.

T Here followeth the LITANY, or General Supplication, to be
sung or said after Morning Prayer upon Sundays, Wed-
nesdays, and Fridays, and at other times when it shall be
commanded by the Ordinary.

OGOD the Father of heaven : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have
mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from
the Father and the Son : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the
Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miser-
able sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity,
three Persons and one God : have mercy
upon us miserable sinners.

THE LITANY.

holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three
Persons and one God : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor
the offences of our forefathers ; neither take
thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast
redeemed with thy most precious blood, and
be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord,
From all evil and mischief; from sin, from
the crafts and assaults of the devil ; from thy
wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.
From all blindness of heart ; from pride,
vain-glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy,
hatred, and malice, and all uncharitable-
ness,

Good Lord, deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly
sin ; and from all the deceits of the world,
the flesh, and the devil,

Good Lord, deliver us.
From lightning and tempest ; from plague,
pestilence, and famine ; from battle and mur-
der, and from sudden death,

THE LITANY.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by
thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious
Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resur-
rection and Ascension ; and by the coming
of the Holy Ghost,

Good Lord, deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time
of our wealth ; in the hour of death, and
in the day of judgement,

Good Lord, deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O
Lord God; and that it may please thee to
rule and govern thy holy Church universal
in the right way ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep and
strengthen in the true worshipping of thee,
in righteousness and holiness of life, thy
Servant ELIZABETH, our most gracious
Queen and Governor ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to rule her heart
in thy faith, fear, and love, and that she
may evermore have affiance in thee, and
ever seek thy honour and glory ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to be her defender
and keeper, giving her the victory over all
her enemies ;

THE LITANY.

Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true
knowledge and understanding of thy Word ;
and that both by their preaching and living
they may set it forth, and shew it accord-
ingly ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the
Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility,
with grace, wisdom, and understanding ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep
the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute
justice, and to maintain truth ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep
all thy people ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all
nations unity, peace, and concord ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart
to love and dread thee, and diligently to live
after thy commandments ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all thy
people increase of grace to hear meekly thy
Word, and to receive it with pure affec-
tion, and to bring forth the fruits of the
Spirit ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the
way of truth all such as have erred, and are
deceived ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such
as do stand ; and to comfort and help the

THE LITANY.

weak-hearted ; and to raise up them that fall ;
and finally to beat down Satan under our
feet;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help,
and comfort, all that are in danger, necessity,
and tribulation ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all
that travel by land or by water, all women
labouring of child, all sick persons, and
young children ; and to shew thy pity upon
all prisoners and captives ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and
provide for, the fatherless children, and
widows, and all that are desolate and op-
pressed ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy
upon all men ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our
enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to
turn their hearts ;

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and pre-
serve to our use the kindly fruits of the
earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true
repentance ; to forgive us all our sins, negli-
gences, and ignorances ; and to endue us
with the grace of thy Holy Spirit to amend
our lives according to thy holy Word ;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

THE LITANY.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;

Grant us thy peace.
O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins
of the world ;

Have mercy upon us.
O Christ, hear us.
Christ hear us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

^T Than shall the Priest, and the people with him, say the
Lord's Prayer.

i Priest. O Lord, deal not with us after our
sins.

Answer. Neither reward us after our ini-
quities.

Let us pray.

OGOD, merciful Father, that despisest
not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor
the desire of such as be sorrowful ; Mercifully

THE LITANY.

assist our prayers that we make before thee
in all our troubles and adversities, whenso-
ever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us,
that those evils, which the craft and subtilty
of the devil or man worketh against us, be
brought to nought ; and by the providence
of thy goodness they may be dispersed ; that
we thy servants, being hurt by no persecu-
tions, may evermore give thanks unto thee in
thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy
Name's sake.

OGOD, we have heard with our ears,
and our fathers have declared unto us,
the noble works that thou didst in their days,
and in the old time before them.

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine
honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

Answer. As it was in the beginning, is
now, and ever shall be : world without end.
Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.

Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.

O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us,
O Christ.

Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear
us, O Lord Christ.

THE LITANY.

Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed
upon us ;
Answer, As we do put our trust in thee.

Let us pray.

WE humbly beseech thee, O Father,
mercifully to look upon our infirmities ;
and for the glory of thy Name turn from us
all those evils that we most righteously have
deserved ; and grant, that in all our troubles
we may put our whole trust and confidence
in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in
holiness and pureness of living, to thy
honour and glory ; through our only Medi-
ator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

A PRAYER OF ST. CHRYSOSTOM.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us
jTjL grace at this time with one accord to
make our common supplications unto thee ;
and dost promise, that when two or three are
gathered together in thy Name thou wilt
grant their requests; Fulfil now, O Lord,
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as
may be most expedient for them ; granting
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and
in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.

2 Corinthians 13.

THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore.
Amen.

Here endeth the LITANY.
77

PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS,
UPON SEVERAL OCCASIOiNS,

^1 To be used before the two final Prayers of the Litany,
or of Morning and Evening Prayer.

PRAYERS.

For Rain.

OGOD, heavenly Father, who by thy
Son Jesus Christ hast promised to all
them that seek thy kingdom, and the right-
eousness thereof, all things necessary to
their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we be-
seech thee, in this our necessity, such
moderate rain and showers, that we may
receive the fruits of the earth to our com-
fort, and to thy honour; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

For fair Weather.

O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who for the
sin of man didst once drown all the
world, except eight persons, and afterward
of thy great mercy didst promise never to
destroy it so again; We humbly beseech
thee, that although we for our iniquities
have worthily deserved a plague of rain and
waters, yet upon our true repentance thou
wilt send us such weather, as that we may
receive the fruits of the earth in due season ;
and learn both by thy punishment to amend
our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee

E raise and glory ; through Jesus Christ our
,ord. Amen.

PRAYERS.

In the time of Dearth and Famine,

OGOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it
is, that the rain doth fall, the earth is
fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multi-
ply ; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions
of thy people ; and grant that the scarcity
and dearth, which we do now most justly
suffer for our iniquity, may through thy
goodness be mercifully turned into cheap-
ness and plenty ; for the love of Jesus Christ
our Lord, to whom with thee and the Holy
Ghost be all honour and glory, now and for
ever. Amen,

Gr this.

OGOD, merciful Father, who, in the
time of Elisha the prophet, didst sud-
denly in Samaria turn great scarcity and
dearth into plenty and cheapness ; Have
mercy upon us, that we, who are now for
our sins punished with like adversity, may
likewise find a seasonable relief: Increase
the fruits of the earth by thy heavenly bene-
diction ; and grant that we, receiving thy
bountiful liberality, may use the same to
thy glory, the relief of those that are needy,
and our own comfort ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

In the time of War and Tumults.

ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings,
and Governor of all things, whose
power no creature is able to resist, to whom
it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to
be merciful to them that truly repent ; Save

PRAYERS.

and deliver us, we humbly beseech thee,
from the hands of our enemies ; abate their
pride, asswage their malice, and confound
their devices ; that we, being armed with
thy defence, may be preserved evermore
from all perils, to glorify thee, who art the
only giver of all victory ; through the merits
of thy only Son, Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

In the time of any common Plague or Sickness.

O ALMIGHTY God, who in thy wrath
didst send a plague upon thine own
people in the wilderness, for their obstinate
rebellion against Moses and Aaron; and
also, in the time of king David, didst slay
with the plague of Pestilence threescore and
ten thousand, and yet remembering thy
mercy didst save the rest ; Have pity upon
us miserable sinners, who now are visited
with great sickness and mortality ; that like
as thou didst then accept of an atonement,
and didst command the destroying Angel to
cease from punishing, so it may now please
thee to withdraw from us this plague and
grievous sickness ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

H In the Ember Weeks, to be said every day, for those
that are to be admitted into Holy Orders.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father,
JTjL who hast purchased to thyself an
universal Church by the precious blood of;
thy dear Son ; Mercifully look upon the
same, and at this time so guide and govern

PRAYERS.

the minds of thy servants the Bishops and
Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay hands
suddenly on no man, but faithfully and
wisely make choice of fit persons to serve in
the sacred Ministry of thy Church. And to
those which shall be ordained to any holy
function give thy grace and heavenly bene-
diction ; that both by their life and doctrine
they may set forth thy glory, and set for-
ward the salvation of all men ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Or this.

ALMIGHTY God, the giver of all good
JTjL gifts, who of thy divine providence
hast appointed divers Orders in thy Church ;
Give thy grace, we humbly beseech thee, to
all those who are to be called to any office
and administration in the same ; and so re-
plenish them with the truth of thy doctrine,
and endue them with innocency of life, that
they may faithfully serve before thee, to the
glory of thy great Name, and the benefit of
thy holy Church ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

TI A Prayer that may be said after any of the
former.

OGOD, whose nature and property is
ever to have mercy and to forgive, re-
ceive our humble petitions ; and though
we be tied and bound with the chain of our
sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy great mer-
cy loose us ; for the honour of Jesus Christ,
our Mediator and Advocate. Amen.
t .81 D

PRAYERS.

U A Prayer for the High Court of Parliament, to
be read during their Session.

MOST gracious God, we humbly be-
seech thee, as for this Kingdom in
general, so especially for the High Court of
Parliament, under our most religious and
gracious Queen at this time assembled: That
thou wouldest be pleased to direct and pros-
per all their consultations to the advance-
ment of thy glory, the good of thy Church,
the safety, honour, and welfare of our So-
vereign, and her Dominions: that all things
may be so ordered and settled by their en-
deavours, upon the best and surest founda-
tions, that peace and happiness, truth and
justice, religion and piety, may be establish-
ed among us for all generations. These and
all other necessaries, for them, for us, and
thy whole Church, we humbly beg in the
Name and Mediation of Jesus Christ our
most blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen,

^1 A Collect or Prayer for all Conditions of men, to
be used at such times when the Litany is not ap-
pointed to be said.

OGOD, the Creator and Preserver of all
mankind, we humbly beseech thee for
all sorts and conditions of men ; that thou
wouldest be pleased to make thy ways
known unto them, thy saving health unto all
nations. More especially, we pray for the
good estate of the Catholick Church ; that
it may be so guided and governed by thy
good Spirit, that all who profess and call
themselves Christians may be led into the
way of truth, and hold the faith in unity of

THANKSGIVINGS.

spirit, in the bond of peace, and in right-
eousness of life. Finally, we commend to
thy fatherly goodness all those, who are any
ways afflicted, or distressed, in mind, body,
or estate ; [* especially those *This to be said
for whom our prayers are de- wne n any desire
sired,] that it may please the Prayers of the
thee to comfort and re- Congregation,
lieve them, according to their several neces-
sities, giving them patience under their suffer-
ings, and a happy issue out of all their
afflictions. And this we beg for Jesus Christ
his sake. Amen.

THANKSGIVINGS.

U A General Thanksgiving.

ALMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies,
X~jL we thine unworthy servants do give
thee most humble and hearty thanks for all
thy goodness and loving-kindness to us, and
to all men ; ^particularly to * ThIs to be saId
those who desire now to offer wn en any that
up their praises and thanks- have been prayed
givings for thy late mercies for d2sire to re-
vouchsafed unto them.] We turn praise,
bless thee for our creation, preservation, and
all the blessings of this life ; but above all,
for thine inestimable love in the redemption
of the world by our Lord Jesus Christ ; for
the means of grace, and for the hope of
glory. And, we beseech thee, give us that
due sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts
may be unfeignedly thankful, and that we
shew forth thy praise, not only with our
lips, but in our lives ; by giving up ourselves

THANKSGIVINGS.

to thy service, and by walking before thee
in holiness and righteousness all our days ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom
with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour
and glory, world without end. Amen.

For Rain.

OGOD our heavenly Father, who by thy
gracious providence dost cause the for-
mer and the latter rain to descend upon the
earth, that it may bring forth fruit for the
use of man ; We give thee humble thanks
that it hath pleased thee, in our great neces-
sity, to send us at the last a joyful rain upon
thine inheritance, and to refresh it when it
was dry, to the great comfort of us thy un-
worthy servants, and to the glory of thy holy
Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

For fair Weather.

OLORD God, who hast justly humbled
us by thy late plague of immoderate
rain and waters, and in thy mercy hast re-
lieved and comforted our souls by this sea-
sonable and blessed change of weather ; We
praise and glorify thy holy Name for this
thy mercy, and will always declare thy lov-
ing-kindness from generation to generation ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

. For Plenty.

OMOST merciful Father, who of thy
gracious goodness hast heard the devout
prayers of thy Church, and turned our
dearth and scarcity into cheapness and plen-
ty ; We give thee humble thanks for this thy

THANKSGIVINGS.

special bounty ; beseeching thee to continue
thy loving-kindness unto us, that our land
may yield us her fruits of increase, to thy
glory and our comfort ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen,

For Peace and Deliverance from our Enemies.

O ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong
tower of defence unto thy servants
against the face of their enemies ; We yield
thee praise and thanksgiving for our deliver-
ance from those great and apparent dangers
wherewith we were compassed : We ac-
knowledge it thy goodness that we were not
delivered over as a prey unto them ; be-
seeching thee still to continue such thy
mercies towards us, that all the world may
know that thou art our Saviour and mighty
Deliverer ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

For restoring Publick Peace at Home.

O ETERNAL God, our heavenly Father,
who alone makest men to be of one
mind in a house, and stillest the outrage of
a violent and unruly people ; We bless thy
holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to ap-
pease the seditious tumults which have been
lately raised up amongst us ; most humbly be-
seeching thee to grant to all of us grace, that
we may henceforth obediently walk in thy
holy commandments ; and, leading a quiet
and peaceable life in all godliness and hon-
esty, may continually offer unto thee our
sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving for these
thy mercies towards us ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THANKSGIVINGS.

For Deliverance from the Plague, or other common

Sickness.

OLORD God, who hast wounded us for
our sins, and consumed us for our
transgressions, by thy late heavy and dread-
ful visitation ; and now, in the midst of
judgement remembering mercy, hast re-
deemed our souls from the jaws of death ;
We offer unto thy fatherly goodness our-
selves, our souls and bodies which thou hast
delivered, to be a living sacrifice unto thee,
always praising and magnifying thy mercies
in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

Or this.

WE humbly acknowledge before thee,
O most merciful Father, that all the
punishments which are threatened in thy
law might justly have fallen upon us, by
reason of our manifold transgressions and
hardness of heart : Yet seeing it hath pleased
thee of thy tender mercy, upon our weak
and unworthy humiliation, to asswage the
contagious sickness wherewith we lately
have been sore afflicted, and to restore the
voice of joy and health into our dwellings ;
We offer unto thy Divine Majesty the
sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding
and magnifying thy glorious Name for such
thy preservation and providence over us ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE COLLECTS,
; EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS

TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR.

1 Note, that the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for a»g
Holy-day that hath a Vigil or Eue, shall be said at the Evening
Service next before.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

THE COLLECT.

\ LMIGHTY God, give us grace that we
JTjL may cast away the works of darkness,
and put upon us the armour of light, now in
the time of this mortal life, in which thy Son
Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humili-
ty ; that in the last day, when he shall come
again in his glorious Majesty to judge both
the quick and the dead, we may rise to the
life immortal, through him who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now
and ever. Amen.

Tf This Collect is to be repeated every day, with the other
Collects in Advent, until Christmas Eve.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 13. 8.

i /"~YWE no man any thing, but to love one
\_y another : for he that loveth another hath
I fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt not
I commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou
'shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit-
I ness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be
lany other commandment, it is briefly com-
; prehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt
| love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh
no ill to his neighbour ; therefore love is the

FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

fulfilling of the law. __ And that, knowing the
time, that now it is high time to awake out of
sleep : for now is our salvation nearer than
when we believed. The night is far spent,
the day is at hand ; let us therefore cast off
the works of darkness, and let us put on the
armour of light. Let us walk honestly as in
the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not
in chambering and wantonness, not in strife
and envying. But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for the flesh,
to fulfil the lusts thereof.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 21. 1.

WHEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem,
and were come to Bethphage, unto the
mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disci-
ples, saying unto them, Go into the village
over against you, and straightway ye shall
find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose
them, and bring them unto me. And if any
man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The
Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he
will send them. All this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the
Prophet/saying, Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek,
and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of
an ass. And the disciples went, and did as
Jesus commanded them ; and brought the
ass, and the colt, and put on them their
clothes, and they set him thereon. And a
very great multitude spread their garments
in the way ; others cut down branches from
the trees, and strawed them in the way.
And the multitudes that went before, and

SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the
son of David ; Blessed is he that cometh in
the Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the high-
est. And when he was come into Jerusalem
all the city was moved, saying, Who is this ?
And the multitude said, This is Jesus the
Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And Jesus
went into the temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in the temple ;
and overthrew the tables of the money-
changers, and the seats of them that sold
doves ; and said unto them, It is written, My
house shall be called the house of prayer ;
but ye have made it a den of thieves.

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

THE COLLECT.

BLESSED Lord, who hast caused all
holy Scriptures to be written for our
learning ; Grant that we may in such wise
hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly
digest them, that by patience, and comfort
of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and
ever hold fast the blessed hope of ever-
lasting life, which thou hast given us in our
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 15. 4.

WHATSOEVER things were written
aforetime, were written for our learn-
ing ; that we through patience, and comfort
of the Scriptures, might have hope. Now
the God of patience and consolation grant

SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

you to be like minded one towards another,
according to Christ Jesus : that ye may
with one mind, and one mouth, glorify God,
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ
also received us, to the glory of God.^ Now
I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of
the circumcision for the truth of God, to
confirm the promises made unto the fathers :
And that the Gentiles might glorify God for
his mercy ; as it is written, For this cause
I will confess to thee among the Gentiles,
and sing unto thy Name. And again he
saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles,
and laud him, all ye people. And again,
Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse,
and he that shall rise to reign over the
Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust.
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy
and peace in believing, that ye may abound
in hope, through the power of the Holy
Ghost.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 21. 25.

AND there shall be signs in the sun, and
jt\. in the moon, and in the stars ; and
upon the earth distress of nations, with per-
plexity, the sea and the waves roaring;
men's hearts failing them for fear, and for
looking after those things which are coming
on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall
be shaken. And then shall they see the
Son of Man coming in a cloud with power
and great glory. And when these things
begin to come to pass, then look up, and

THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

lift up your heads ; for your redemption
draweth nigh. And he spake to them a
parable, Behold the fig-tree, and all the
trees ; when they now shoot forth, ye see
and know of your own selves that summer
is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when
ye see these things come to pass, know ye
that the Kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall
not pass away, till all be fulfilled : heaven
and earth shall pass away; t but my words
shall not pass away.

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

THE COLLECT.

OLORD Jesu Christ, who at thy first
coming didst send thy messenger to
prepare thy way before thee ; Grant that
the ministers and stewards of thy mysteries
may likewise so prepare and make ready
thy way, by turning the hearts of the dis-
obedient to the wisdom of the just, that at
thy second coming to judge the world we
may be found an acceptable people in thy
sight, who livest and reignest with the Fa-
ther and the Holy Spirit, ever one God,
world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 4. 1.

LET a man so account of us, as of the
i ministers of Christ, and stewards of the
mysteries of God. Moreover, It is required
in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
But with me it is a very small thing that

THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT.

I should be judged of you, or of man's judge-
ment : yea, I judge not mine own self. For
I know nothing by myself, yet am I not
hereby justified ; but he that judgeth me is
the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before
the time, until the Lord come, who both
will bring to light the hidden things of dark-
ness, and will make manifest the counsels of
the hearts ; and then shall every man have
praise of God.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 11. 2.

NOW when John had heard in the prison
the works of Christ, he sent two of his
disciples, and said unto him, Art thou he
that should come, or do we look for another?
Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and
shew John again those things which ye do
hear and see : The blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up,
and the poor have the Gospel preached to
them : And blessed is he whosoever shall
not be offended in me. And as they de-
parted, Jesus began to say unto the multi-
tudes concerning John, What went ye out
into the wilderness to see? a reed shaken
with the wind ? But what went ye out for
to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? be-
hold, they that wear soft clothing are in
kings' houses. But what went ye out for to
see? a prophet? yea, I say unto you, and
more than a prophet. For this is he of
whom it is written, Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face, which shall pre-
pare thy way before thee.

92l

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN
ADVENT.

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, raise up (we pray thee) thy
power, and come amon£ us, and with
great might succour us ; that whereas, through
our sins and wickedness, we are sore let and
hindered in running the race that is set
before us. thy bountiful grace and mercy
may speedily help and deliver us ; through
the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord, to
whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be
honour and glory, world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. PhiHppians 4. 4.

REJOICE in the Lord alway, and again
I say, Rejoice. Let your moderation
be known unto all men. The Lord is at
hand. Be careful for nothing : but in every
thing, by prayer and supplication with
thanksgiving, let your requests be made
known unto God. And the peace of God,
which passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 1. 19.

THIS is the record of John, when the
Jews sent Priests and Levites from Je-
rusalem to ask him. Who art thou ? And he
confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, I
am not the Christ. And they asked him, What
then ? Art thou Elias ? And he saith, I am
not. Art thou that Prophet? And he an-
swered, No. Then said they unto him. Who
art thou? that we may give an answer to
them that sent us. What sayest thou of thy-

CHRISTMAS-DAY.

self? He said, I am the voice of one crying
in the wilderness, Make straight the way of
the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. And
they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
And they asked him, and said unto him,
Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet?
John answered them, saying, I baptize with
water: but there standeth one among you,
whom ye know not : He it is who coming
after me is preferred before me, whose
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.
These things were done in Bethabara be-
yond Jordan, where John was baptizing.

The Nativity of our Lord, or the Birth-day of
CHRIST, commonly called

CHRISTMAS-DAY.*

THE COLLECT.

A LMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy
Jr\. only-begotten Son to take our nature
upon him, and as at this time to be born of
a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regene-
rate, and made thy children by adoption
and grace, may daily be renewed by thy
Holy Spirit ; through the same our Lord
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the same Spirit, ever one God,
world without end. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. Hebrews 1. 1.

GOD, who at sundry times and in divers
manners spake in time past unto the fa-
thers bv the prophets, hath in these last
* December 25.] 94

CHRISTMAS-DAY.

days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he
hath appointed heir of all things, by whom
also he made the worlds ; who being the
brightness of his glory, and the express im-
age of his person, and upholding all things
by the word of his power, when he had by
himself purged our sins, sat down on the
right hand of the Majesty on high ; being
made so much better than the angels, as he
hath by inheritance obtained a more excel-
lent name than they. For unto which of
the angels said he at any time, Thou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee ? And a-
gain, I will be to him a Father, and he shall
be to me a Son ? And again, when he bring-
eth in the first-begotten into the world, he
saith, And let all the angels of God worship
him. And of the angels he saith,- Who
maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a
flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith,
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; a
sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy
kingdom : Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity ; therefore God, even
thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of
gladness above thy fellows. And, Thou,
Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda-
tion of the earth ; and the heavens are the
works of thine hands : they shall perish,
but thou remainest ; and they all shall wax
old as doth a garment ; and as a vesture
shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be
changed ; but thou art the same, and thy
years shall not fail.

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.
THE GOSPEL. St. John 1. 1.

IN the beginning was the Word, and the
Word was with God, and the Word was
God. The same was in the beginning with
God. All things were made by him ; and
without him was not any thing made that was
made. In him was life, and the life was the
light of men. And the light shineth in dark-
ness, and the darkness comprehended it not.
There was a man sent from God, whose
name was John. The same came for a wit-
ness, to bear witness of the light, that all
men through him might believe. He was
not that light, but was sent to bear witness
of that light. That was the true light, which
lighteth every man that cometh into the
world. He was in the world, and the world
was made by him, and the world knew him
not. He came unto his own, and his own
received him not. But as many as received
him, to them gave he power to become the
sons of God, even to them that believe on
his Name : which were born, not of blood,
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of
man, but of God. And the Word was made
flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld
his glory, the glory as of the only-begotten
of the Father) full of grace and truth.

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.*

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O Lord, that, in all our suffer-
ings here upon earth for the testimony
of thy truth, we may stedfastly look up to
* December 26.] 96

SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY.

heaven, and by faith behold the glory that
shall be revealed ; and, being filled with the
holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our
persecutors by the example of thy first
Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his
murderers to thee, O blessed Jesus, who
standest at the right hand of God to succour
all those that suffer for thee, our only Media-
tor and Advocate. Amen.

% Then shall follow the Collect of the Nativity, which shall be
said continually unto New-year's Eve.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 7. 55.

STEPHEN, being full of the holy Ghost,
looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw
the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the
right hand of God, and said, Behold, I see
the heavens opened, and the Son of Man
standing on the right hand of God. Then
they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped
their ears, and ran upon him with one ac-
cord, and cast him out of the city, and stoned
him : and the witnesses laid down their
clothes at a young man's feet, whose name
was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling
upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive
my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried
with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to
their charge. And when he had said this, he
fell asleep.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 23. 34.

BEHOLD, I send unto you prophets, and
wise men, and scribes ; and some of them
ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and

ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY.

persecute them from city to city ; that upon
you may come all the righteous blood shed
upon the earth, from the blood of righteous
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, son of j
Barachias, whom ye slew between the tern- I
pie and the altar. Verily I say unto you, ,
All these things shall come upon this genera- j
tion. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that j
killest the prophets, and stonest them which j
are sent unto thee ; how often would I have
gathered thy children together, even as a hen j
gathereth her chickens under her wings, and j
ye would not ! Behold, your house is left j
unto you desolate. For 1 say unto you, Ye j
shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, j
Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of
the Lord.

SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S

DAY.*

THE COLLECT.

MERCIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to
cast thy bright beams of light upon
thy Church, that it being enlightened by the
doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evange-
list Saint John may so walk in the light of
thy truth, that it may at length attain to the i
light of everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. John 1. 1.

THAT which was from the beginning,
which we have heard, which we have
seen with our eyes, which we have looked
* December 27. \ 98

ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY.

upon, and our hands have handled of the

word of life ; (for the life was manifested.

and we have seen it, and bear witness, and
; shew unto you that eternal life, which was

with the Father, and was manifested unto
! us ;) That which we have seen and heard de-
; clare we unto you, that ye also may have
i fellowship with us ; and truly our fellowship
I is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus
'Christ. And these things write we unto

you, that your joy may be full. This then
lis the message which we have heard of him,
'and declare unto you, That God is light, and
! in him is no darkness at all. If we say that

we have fellowship with him, and walk in
j darkness, we lie, and do not the truth : but if
Iwe walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
ihave fellowship one with another, and the
| blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
!from all sin. If we say that we have no sin,
|we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in
; us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and
ijust to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us
jirom all unrighteousness. If we say that we

have not sinned, we make him a liar, and
.his word is not in us.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 21. 19.

JESUS said unto Peter, Follow me. Then
Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple
whom Jesus loved following ; which also lean-
ed on his breast at supper, and said, Lord,
which is he that betrayeth thee ? Peter seeing
! him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this
fiman do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that
'he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ?

THE INNOCENTS' DAY.

Follow thou me. Then went this saying
abroad among the brethren, That that dis-
ciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto
him, He shall not die ; but, If I will that he
tarry till I come, what is that to thee? This
is the disciple which testiiieth of these things,
and wrote these things, and we know that
his testimony is true. And there are also
many other things which Jesus did, the
which if they should be written every one,
I suppose, that even the world itself could
not contain the books that should be written.

THE INNOCENTS' DAY.*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who out of the
mouths of babes and sucklings hast
ordained strength, and madest infants to
glorify thee by their deaths ; Mortify and
kill all vices in us, and so strengthen us by
thy grace, that by the innocency of our lives,
and constancy of our faith even unto death,
we may glorify thy holy Name ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Revelation 14. 1.

I LOOKED, and lo, a Lamb stood on the
mount Sion, and with him an hundred
forty and four thousand, having his Father's
Name written in their foreheads. And I
heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of
many waters, and as the voice of a great
thunder : and I heard the voice of harpers
harping with their harps : and they sung as it
* December 28.1 100

THE INNOCENTS' DAY.

were a new song before the throne, and be-
fore the four beasts, and the elders ; and no
man could learn that song, but the hundred
and forty and four thousand, which were re-
deemed from the earth. These are they
which were not defiled with women, for they
are virgins : these are they which follow the
Lamb whithersoever he goeth : these were
redeemed from among men, being the first-
fruits unto God, and to the Lamb. And in
their mouth was found no guile ; for they
are without fault before the throne of God.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 2. 13.

THE Angel of the Lord appeareth to
Joseph in a dream* saying, Arise, and take
the young child, and his mother, and flee into
Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee
word ; for Herod will seek the young child to
destroy him. When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by night, and de-
parted into Egypt, and was there until the
death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by the pro-
phet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my
Son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was
mocked of the wise men, was exceeding
wroth ; and sent forth, and slew all the chil-
dren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the
coasts thereof, from two years old and under,
according to the time which he had diligently
enquired of the wise men. Then was ful-
filled that which was spoken by Jeremy the
prophet, saying, In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great
mourning, Rachel weeping for her children,

101

SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS-DAY.

and would not be comforted, because they
are not.

THE SUNDAY AFTER
CHRISTMAS-DAY.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy
l only-begotten Son to take our nature
upon him, and as at this time to be born of a
pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regenerate,
and made thy children by adoption and grace,
may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit ;
through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the same
Spirit, ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Galatians 4. 1.

NOW I say, that the heir, as long as he is
a child, differeth nothing from a servant,
though he be lord of all : but is under tutors
and governors, until the time appointed of the
father. Even so we, when we were children,
were in bondage under the elements of the
world : but when the fulness of the time was
come, God sent forth his Son, made of a
woman, made under the law, to redeem them
that _ were under the law, that we might
receive the adoption of sons. And because
ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit
of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba,
Father. Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son : and if a son, then an heir
of God through Christ.

102

THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 1. 18.

THE birth of Jesus Christ was on this
wise : When as his mother Mary was
espoused to Joseph, before they came to-
gether she was found with child of the Holy
Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a
just man, and not willing to make her a
publick example, was minded to put her a-
way privily. But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord ap-
peared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph
thou son of David, fear not to take unto
thee Mary thy wife ; for that which is con-
ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost : And
she shall bring forth a Son. and thou shalt
call his name JESUS ; for he shall save his
people from their sins. (Now all this was
done, that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying.
Behold, a Virgin shall be with child, and
shall bring forth a Son. and they shall call
his name Emmanuel, which being interpret-
ed is, God with us.) Then Joseph, being
raised from sleep, did as the angel of the
Lord had bidden him, and took unto him
his wife; and knew her not till she had
brought forth her first-born son : and he
called his name JESUS.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.*
THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who madest thy
J-\. blessed Son to be circumcised, and
obedient to the law for man ; Grant us the
true Circumcision of the Spirit : that, our

103 I* January 1.

THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST.

hearts, and all our members, being mortified
from all worldly and carnal lusts, we may in
all things obey thy blessed will ; through the
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. Romans 4. 8.

BLESSED is the man to whom the Lord
will not impute sin. Cometh this bless-
edness then upon the circumcision only, or
upon the uncircumcision also ? For we say,
that faith was reckoned to Abraham for right-
eousness. How was it then reckoned ? when
he was in circumcision, or in uncircum-
cision? Not in circumcision, but in uncir-
cumcision. And he received the sign of cir-
cumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the
faith which he had yet being uncircumcised ;
that he might be the father of all them that
believe, though they be not circumcised;
that righteousness might be imputed unto
them also : And the father of circumcision
to them who are not of the circumcision
only, but also walk in the steps of that faith
of our father Abraham, which he had being
yet uncircumcised. For the promise, that
he should be the heir of the world, was not
to Abraham, or to his seed, through the
law, but through the righteousness of faith.
For if they which are of the law be heirs,
faith is made void, and the promise made of
none effect.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 2. 15.

AND it came to pass, as the angels were
jljL gone away from them into heaven, the
shepherds said one to another. Let us new

104

THE EPIPHANY.

go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing
which is come to pass, which the Lord hath
made known unto us. And they came with
haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the
babe lying in a manger. And when they
had seen it, they made known abroad the
saying which was told them concerning this
child. And all they that heard it wondered
at those things which were told them by the
shepherds. But Mary kept all these things,
and pondered them in her heart. And the
shepherds returned, glorifying and praising
God for all the things that they had heard
and seen, as it was told unto them. And
when eight days were accomplished for the
circumcising of the child, his name was
called JESUS, which was so named of the
angel before he was conceived in the womb.

IT The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall serve for every
day after unto the Epiphany.

THE EPIPHANY,*

Or the Manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles.
THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who by the leading of a star
didst manifest thy only-begotten Son
to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant, that we,
which know thee now by faith, may after
this life have the fruition of thy glorious God-
head ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 3. 1.

FOR this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of
Jesus Christ for you Gentiles ; if ye
have heard of the dispensation of the grace

105 [* January 6.

THE EPIPHANY.

of God, which is given me to you-ward:
How that by revelation he made known
unto me the mystery (as I wrote afore in
few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may
understand my knowledge in the mystery of
Christ) which in other ages was not made
known unto the sons of men, as it is now
revealed unto his holy Apostles and Pro-
phets by the Spirit; That the Gentiles
should be fellow-heirs, and of the same
body, and partakers of his promise in Christ,
by the Gospel : whereof I was made a minis-
ter, according to the gift of the grace of
God given unto me by the effectual working
of his power. Unto me, who am less than
the least of all saints, is this grace given,
that I should preach among the Gentiles the
unsearchable riches of Christ ; and to make
all men see what is the fellowship of the
mystery, which from the beginning of the
world hath been hid in God, who created
all things by Jesus Christ : to the intent,
that now unto the principalities and powers
in heavenly places might be known by the
Church the manifold wisdom of God, ac-
cording to the eternal purpose which he
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : Jn
whom we have boldness and access with
confidence by the faith of him.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 2. 1.

WHEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem of
Judaea, in the days of Herod the king,
behold, there came wise men from the east
to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is
born King of the Jews ? for we have seen

106

THE EPIPHANY.

his star in the east, and are come to worship
him. When Herod the king had heard
these things, he was troubled, and all Jeru-
salem with him. And when he had gathered
all the chief priests and scribes of the people
together, he demanded of them, where Christ
should be born. And they said unto him.
In Bethlehem of Judaea : for thus it is written
by the prophet, And thou, Bethlehem, in
the land of Juda, art not the least among the
princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come
a Governor that shall rule my people Israel.
Then Herod, when he had privily called the
wise men, enquired of them diligently what
time the star appeared. And he sent them
to Bethlehem, and said. Go, and search
diligently for the young child, and when ye
have found him, bring me word again, that
I may come and worship him also. When
they had heard the king, they departed ; and
lo, the star which they saw in the east went
before them, till it came and stood over
where the young child was. When they saw
the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great
joy. And when they were come into the
house, they saw the young child with Mary
his mother, and fell down and worshipped
him : and when they had opened their
treasures, they presented unto him gifts :
gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. And
being warned of God in a dream that they
should not return to Herod, they departea
into their own country another way.

107

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER

THE EPIPHANY.

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee mercifully to
receive the prayers of thy people which
call upon thee ; and grant that they may
both perceive and know what things they
ought to do, and also may have grace and
power faithfully to fulfil the same ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 12. 1.
BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by
the mercies of God, that ye present your
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable
unto God, which is your reasonable service.
And be not conformed to this world ; but be
ye transformed by the renewing of your
mind, that ye may prove what is that good,
and acceptable, and perfect will of God.
For I say, through the grace given unto me,
to every man that is among you. not to think
of himself more highly than he ought to
think, but to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to every man the measure
of faith. For as we have many members in
one body, and all members have not the
same office ; so we, being many, are one
body in Christ, and every one members one
of another.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 2. 41.

NOW his parents went to Jerusalem
every year at the feast of the passover.
And when he was twelve years old, they
went up to Jerusalem, after the custom of
the feast. And when they had fulfilled the

108

2ND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

days, as they returned, the child Jesus
tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph
and his mother knew not of it. But they,
supposing him to have been in the company,
went a day's journey, and they sought him
among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
And when they found him not, they turned
back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. And
it came to pass, that after three days they
found him in the temple, sitting in the midst
of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking
them questions. And all that heard him
were astonished at his understanding and
answers. And when they saw him, they
were amazed : and his mother said unto
him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us?
behold, thy father and I have sought thee
sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is
it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must
be about my Father's business ? A nd they
understood not the saying which he spake
unto them. And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto
them : but his mother kept all these sayings
in her heart. And Jesus increased in wis-
dom, and stature, and in favour with God
and man.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

THE COLLECT

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
jt\. dost govern all things in heaven and
earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of

109

2ND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

thy people, and grant us thy peace all the
days of our life ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 12. 6.

AVING then gifts differing according to
the grace that is given to us, whether
prophecy, let us prophesy according to the
proportion of faith ; or ministry, let us wait
on our ministering ; or he that teacheth, on
teaching ; or he that exhorteth, on exhorta-
tion : he that giveth, let him do it with simpli-
city ; he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that
sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. Let love
be without dissimulation. Abhor that which
is evil, cleave to that which is good. Be
kindly affectioned one to another with
brotherly love, in honour preferring one an-
other : not slothful in business ; fervent in
spirit ; serving the Lord ; rejoicing in hope ;
patient in tribulation ; continuing instant in
prayer ; distributing to the necessity cf
saints; given to hospitality. Bless them which
persecute you ; bless, and curse not. Rejoice
with them that do rejoice, and weep with
them that weep. Be of the same mind one to-
wards another. Mind not high things, but
condescend to men of low estate.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 2. 1.

AND the third day there was a marriage in ;
^ Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus )
was there. And both Jesus was called, and j
his disciples, to the marriage. And when they !
wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith untc

110

3RD SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

him,They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her,
Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine
hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto
the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you,
do it. And there were set there six water-
pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying
of the Jews, containing two or three firkins
apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-
pots with water. And they filled them up to
the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out
now, and bear unto the governor of the feast.
And they bare it. When the ruler of the
feast had tasted the water that was made
wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the
servants which drew the water knew,) the
governor of the feast called the bridegroom,
and saith unto him, Every man at the begin-
ning doth set forth good wine, and when men
have well drunk, then that which is worse :
but thou hast kept the good wine until now.
This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana
of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory,
and his disciples believed on him.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mer
jTTL cifully look upon our infirmities, and
in all our dangers and necessities stretch
[forth thy right hand to help and defend us ;
'through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Ill

3RD SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 12. 16.

BE not wise in your own conceits. Re-
compense to no man evil for evil. Pro-
vide things honest in the sight of all men.
If it be possible, as much as lieth in you,
live peaceably with all men. Dearly be-
loved, avenge not yourselves, but rather
give place unto wrath ; for it is written.
Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the
Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger,
feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for
in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on
his head. Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 8. 1.

WHEN he was come down from the
mountain, great multitudes followed
him. And behold, there came a leper and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put
forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I
will ; be thou clean. And immediately his
leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto
him, See thou tell no man, but go thy way.
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift
that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto
them. And when Jesus was entered into
Capernaum, there came unto him a cen-
turion beseeching him, and saying, Lord,
my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto
him, I will come and heal him. The cen-
turion answered and said, Lord, I am not
worthy that thou shouldest come under my

112

4TH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

roof ; but speak the word only, and my serv-
ant shall be healed. For I am a man under
authority, having soldiers under me : and I
I say unto this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to
I another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my
i servant, Do this, and he doeth it. When
! Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to
! them that followed, Verily I say unto you,
I have not found so great faith, no not in
j Israel. And I say unto you, That many shall
' come from the east and west, and shall sit
j down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
! in the kingdom of heaven. But the children
i of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer
! darkness : there shall be weeping and gnash-
ing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the cen-
turion, Go thy way, and as thou hast believ-
ed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant
was healed in the self-same hour.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER

THE EPIPHANY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who knowest us to be set in the
midst of so many and great dangers,
.that by reason of the frailty of our nature
we cannot always stand upright; Grant to
jus such strength and protection, as may sup-
iport us in all dangers, and carry us through
all temptations; through Jesus Christ our
;Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 13. 1.

1ET every soul be subject unto the higher
j powers ; for there is no power but of
God : the powers that be are ordained of

113 E

4TH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the
power resisteth the ordinance of God : and
they that resist shall receive to themselves
damnation. For rulers are not a terror to
good works, but to the evil. 'Wilt thou then
not be afraid of the power ? do that which
is good, and thou shalt < have praise of the
same : for he is the minister of God to thee
for good. But if thou do that which is evil,
be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in
vain : for he is the minister of God, a re-
venger to execute wrath upon him that
doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be
subject, not only for wrath, but also for con-
science sake. For for this cause pay ye
tribute also ; for they are God's ministers,
attending continually upon this very thing.
Render therefore to all their dues ; tribute
to whom tribute is due, custom to whom
custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom
honour.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 8. 23.

AND when he was entered into a ship, his
L disciples followed him. And behold,
there arose a great tempest in the sea, inso-
much that the ship was covered with^ the
waves : but he was asleep. And his disciples
came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord,
save us, we perish. And he saith unto them,
Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ?
Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and
the sea, and there was a great calm. But
the men marvelled, saying, What manner of
man is this, that even the winds and the sea
obey him ! And when he was come to the

114

5TH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

other side into the country of the Gerge-
senes, there met him two possessed with
devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man might pass by that
way. And behold, they cried out, saying,
What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou
Son of God ? art thou come hither to tor-
ment us before the time ? And there was a
good way off from them an herd of many
swine, feeding. So the devils besought him,
saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go
away into the herd of swine. And he said
unto them, Go. And when they were come
! out, they went into the herd of swine : and
[behold, the whole herd of swine ran vio-
lently down a steep place into the sea,
I and perished in the waters. And they that
Ikept them fled, and went their ways into
s the city, and told every thing, and what was
I befallen to the possessed of the devils. And
I behold, the whole city came out to meet
I Jesus: and when they saw him, they be-
sought him, that he would depart out of
i their coasts.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
THE EPIPHANY.

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, >ve beseech thee to keep thy
Church and household continually in
thy true religion ; that they who do lean only
upon the hope of thy heavenly grace may
evermore be defended by thy mighty power ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

115

5TH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

THE EPISTLE. Colossians 3. 12,

PUT on therefore, as the elect of God,
holy and beloved, bowels of mercies,
kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,
long-suffering ; forbearing one another, and
forgiving one another, if any man have a
quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave
you, so also do ye. And above all these
things put on charity, which is the bond of
perfectness. And let the peace of God rule
in your hearts, to the which also ye are called
in one body ; and be ye thankful. Let the
word of Christ dwell in you richly in all
wisdom, teaching and admonishing one an-
other in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to
the Lord. And whatsoever ye do, in word
or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father
by him.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 13. 24.

THE kingdom of heaven is likened unto
a man which sowed good seed in his
field. But while men slept, his enemy came
and sowed tares among the wheat, and went
his way. But when the blade was sprung up,
and brought forth fruit, then appeared the
tares also. So the servants of the householder
came, and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou
sow good seed in thy field? from whence
then hath it tares ? He said unto them, An
enemy hath done this. The servants said
unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and
gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest

116

6th SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

while ye gather up the tares, ye root up
also the wheat with them. Let both grow
together until the harvest ; and in the time
of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather
ye together first the tares, and bind them in
bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat
into my barn.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER

THE EPIPHANY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, whose blessed Son was manifested
that he might destroy the works of the
devil, and make us the sons of God, and
heirs of eternal life ; Grant us, we beseech
thee, that, having this hope, we may purify
ourselves, even as he is pure ; that, when he
shall appear again with power and great
glory, we may be made like unto him in his
eternal and glorious kingdom ; where with
thee, O Father, and thee, O Holy Ghost, he
liveth and reigneth, ever one God, world
without end. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. John 3. 1.

BEHOLD, what manner of love the
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we
should be called the sons of God : therefore
the world knoweth us not, because it knew
him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appear what we
shall be : but we know, that, when he shall
appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall
see him as he is. And every man that hath
this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he

117

6TH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY.

is pure. Whosoever committeth sin trans-
gresseth also the law : for sin is the trans-
gression of the law. And ye know that he
was manifested to take away our sins ; and
in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him
sinneth not : whosoever sinneth hath not
seen him, neither known him. Little chil-
dren, let no man deceive you : he that
doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he
is righteous. He that committeth sin is of
the devil : for the devil sinneth from the be-
ginning. For this purpose the Son of God
was manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 24. 23.

THEN if any man shall say unto you,
Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it
not. For there shall arise false Christs, and
false prophets, and shall shew great signs
and wonders ; insomuch that (if it were pos-
sible) they shall deceive the very elect. Be-
hold, I have told you before. Wherefore,
if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in
the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in
the secret chambers; believe it not. For
as the lightning cometh out of the east, and
shineth even unto the west; so shall also
the coming of the Son of Man be. For
wheresoever the carcase is, there will the
eagles be gathered together. Immediately
after the tribulation of those days shall the
sun be darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light, and the stars shall fall from hea-
ven, and the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken. And then shall appear the sign of

118

SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY.

the Son of Man in heaven : and then shall
all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they
shall see the Son of Man coming in the
clouds of heaven, with power and great
glory. And he shall send his angels with a
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall ga-
ther together his elect from the four winds,
from one end of heaven to the other.

THE SUNDAY CALLED
SEPTUAGESIMA,

Or the Third Sunday before Lent
THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee favourably to
hear the prayers of thy people ; that we,
who are justly punished for our offences,
may be mercifully delivered by thy good-
ness, for the glory of thy Name ; through
Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
ever one God, world without end. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 9. 24.

KNOW ye not, that they which run in a
race run all, but one receiveth the
prize ? So run that ye may obtain. And
every man that striveth for the mastery is
temperate in all things : now they do it to
obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incor-
ruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncer-
tainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth the
air : but I keep under my body, and bring it
into subjection, lest that by any means,
when I have preached to others, I myself
should be a cast-away.

119

SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 20. 1.

THE kingdom of heaven is like unto a
man that is an householder, which went
out early in the morning to hire labourers
into his vineyard. And when he had agreed
with the labourers for a penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard. And he went
out about the third hour, and saw others
standing idle in the market-place, and said
unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right I will give you.
And they went their way. Again he went
out about the sixth and ninth hour, and
did likewise. And about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others standing idle,
and saith unto them, Why stand ye here
all the day idle? They say unto him, Be-
cause no man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and
whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.
So when even was come, the lord of the
vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the
labourers, and give them their hire, begin-
ning from the last unto the first. And
when they came that were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received every man a
penny. But when the first came, they sup-
posed that they should have received more ;
and they likewise received every man a
penny. And when they had received it,
they murmured against the good-man of the
house, saying, These last have wrought but
one hour, and thou hast made them equal
unto us, which have borne the burden and
heat of the day. But he answered one
of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no

120

SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY.

wrong; didst not thou agree with me for a

fenny ? Take that thine is, and go thy way ;
will give unto this last even as unto thee.
Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with
mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am
good ? So the last shall be first, and the first
last : for many be called, but few chosen.

THE SUNDAY CALLED
SEXAGESIMA,

Or the Second Sunday before Lent

THE COLLECT.

OLORD God, who seest that we put
not our trust in any thing that we do ;
Mercifully grant that by thy power we may
be defended against all adversity ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Corinthians 11. 19.

YE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves
are wise. For ye suffer if a man bring you
into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man
take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man
smite you on the face. I speak as concerning
reproach, as though we had been weak :
howbeit, whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak
foolishly,) I am bold also. Are they He-
brews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so
am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? so
am I. Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak
as a fool,) I am more : in labours more abun-
dant ; in stripes above measure ; in prisons
more frequent ; in deaths oft. Of the Jews
five times received I forty stripes save one ;
thrice was I beaten with rods ; once was I

121

SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY.

stoned ; thrice I suffered shipwreck ; a
night and a day I have been in the deep ; m
journeying often ; in perils of waters ; in
perils of robbers ; in perils by mine own
countrymen ; in perils by the heathen ; in
perils in the city ; in perils in the wilderness ;
in perils in the sea ; in perils among false
brethren; in weariness and painfulness ;
in watchings often ; in hunger and thirst ; in
fastings often ; in cold and nakedness ; be-
sides those things that are without, that
which cometh upon me daily, the care of all
the churches. Who is weak, and I am not
weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ? If
I must needs glory, I will glory of the things
which concern mine infirmities. 1 he CjocI
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is
blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 8. 4.

WHEN much people were gathered to-
gether, and were come to him out of
every city, he spake by a parable : A sower
went out to sow his seed ; and as he sowed,
some fell by the way-side, and it was trodden
down, and the fowls of the air devoured it.
And some fell upon a rock, and as soon as
it was sprung up, it withered away, because
it lacked moisture. And some fell among
thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it, and
choked it. And other fell on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred-
fold. And when he had said these things, he
cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
And his disciples asked him, saying, What
might this parable be? And he said, Unto

122

QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY.

you it is given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God : but to others in parables ;
that seeing they might not see, and hear-
ing they might not understand. Now the
parable is this : The seed is the Word of
God. Those by the way-side are they that
hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh
away the word out of their hearts, lest they
should believe, and be saved. They on the
rock are they, which, when they hear,
receive the word with joy ; and these have
no root, which for a while believe, and in
time of temptation fall away. And that
which fell among thorns, are they, which,
when they have heard, go forth, and are
choked with cares, and riches, and pleasures
of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
But that on the good ground, are they, which
in an honest and good heart, having heard
the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with
patience.

THE SUNDAY CALLED
QUINQUAGESIMA,

Or the next Sunday before Lent

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, who hast taught us that all our
doings without charity are nothing
worth ; Send thy Holy Ghost, and pour into
our hearts that most excellent gift of charity,
the very bond of peace and of a)l virtues,
without which whosoever liveth is counted
dead before thee : Grant this for thine only
Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.

123

QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 13, 1.

THOUGH I speak with the tongues of
men and of angels, and have not charity,
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal. And though I have the gift of
prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and
all knowledge ; and though I have all faith,
so that I could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing. And though I
bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and
though I give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity
envieth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, is
not puffed up, doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily
provoked, thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in
iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ; beareth
all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
things, endureth all things. Charity never
faileth : but whether there be prophecies,
they shall fail ; whether there be tongues,
they shall cease ; whether there be know-
ledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in
part, and we prophesy in part. But when
that which is perfect is come, then that which
is in part shaft be done away. When I was
a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a
child, I thought as a child ; but when I became
a man, I put away childish things. For now
we see through a glass darkly ; but then face
to face : now I know in part ; but then shall
I know even as also I am known. And now
abideth faith, hope, charity, these three ; but
the greatest of these is charity.

124

QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 18. 31.

THEN Jesus took unto him the twelve,
and said unto them, Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and all things that are written
by the prophets concerning the Son of Man
shall be accomplished. For he shall be de-
livered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mock-
ed, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on :
and they shall scourge him, and put him to
death ; and the third day he shall rise again.
And they understood none of these things :
and this saying was hid from them, neither
knew they the things which were spoken.
And it came to pass, that as he was come
nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat
by the way-side begging : and hearing the
multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth
passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And
they which went before rebuked him, that
he should hold his peace: but he cried so
much the more, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and com-
manded him to be brought unto him : and
when he was come near, he asked him,
saying, What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may
receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him,
Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved thee.
And immediately he received his sight, and
followed him, glorifying God : and all the
people, when they saw it, gave praise unto
God.

125

The First Day of Lent, commonly called
ASH-WEDNESDAY
THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
jTjL hatest nothing that thou hast made, and
dost forgive the sins of all them that are peni-
tent; Create and make in us new and con-
trite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our
sins, and acknowledging our wretchedness,
may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy,
perfect remission and forgiveness ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

t This Collect Is to be read euery day in Lent aHer the Collect
appointed for the Day.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Joel 2. 12.

TURN ye even to me, saith the Lord,
with all your heart, and with fasting,
and with weeping, and with mourning. And
rend your heart, and not your garments, and
turn unto the Lord your God : for he is
gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of
great kindness, and repenteth him of the
evil. Who knoweth if he will return, and
repent, and leave a blessing behind him, even
a meat-offering and a drink-offering unto the
Lord your God ? Blow the trumpet in Zion,
sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly,
gather the people, sanctify the congregation,
assemble the elders, gather the children, and
those that suck the breasts ; let the bride-
groom go forth of his chamber, and the
bride out of her closet ; let the priests, the
ministers of the Lord, weep between the
porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare

126

FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.

thy people, O Lord, and give not thine herit-
age to reproach, that the heathen should
rule over them : wherefore should they say
among the people, Where is their God ?

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 6. 16.

WHEN ye fast, be not as the hypocrites,
of a sad countenance : for they dis-
figure their faces, that they may appear unto
men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They
have their reward. But thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face,
that thou appear not unto men to fast, but
unto thy Father which is in secret ; and thy
Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward
thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust
doth corrupt, and where thieves break
through and steal : but lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
break through nor steal : for where your
treasure is, there will your heart be also.

THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.

OLORD, who for our sake didst fast
forty days and forty nights ; Give us
! grace to use such abstinence, that, our flesh
I being subdued to the Spirit, we may ever
; obey thy godly motions in righteousness,
j and true holiness, to thy honour and glory,
! who livest and reignest with the Father and
the Holy Ghost, one G od, world without end.
'■ Amen, .

127

FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Corinthians 6. 1.

"VT 7"E then, as workers together with him,
VV beseech you also, that ye receive not
the grace of God in vain ; (for he saith,
I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in
the day of salvation have I succoured thee :
behold, now is the accepted time ; behold,
now is the day of salvation ;) giving no offence
in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed ;
but in all things approving ourselves as the
ministers of God, in much patience, in afflic-
tions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes,
in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in
watchings, in fastings; by pureness, by
knowledge, by long-suffering, by kindness,
by the holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by
the word of truth, by the power of God, by
the armour of righteousness on the right
hand and on the left, by honour and dis-
honour, by evil report and good report ; as
deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and
yet well known ; as dying, and behold, we
live ; as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrow-
ful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making
many rich ; as having nothing, and yet pos-
sessing all things.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 4. 1.

THEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit into
the wilderness, to be tempted of the
devil. And when he had fasted forty days
and forty nights, he was afterward an-
hungred. And when the tempter came to
him, he said, If thou be the Son of God,
command that these stones be made bread.

128

SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.

But he answered and said, It is written,
Man shall not live by bread alone, but by
every word that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God. Then the devil taketh him up into
the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle
of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for
it is written, He shall give his angels charge
concerning thee, and in their hands they
shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said
unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt
not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the
devil taketh him up into an exceeding high
mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of them ; and
saith unto him, All these things will I give
thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence,
Satan ; for it is written, Thou shalt worship
the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou
serve. Then the devil leaveth him, and be-
hold, angels came and ministered unto him.

THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who seest that we
l have no power of ourselves to help
ourselves ; Keep us both outwardly in our
bodies, and inwardly in our souls : that we
may be defended from all adversities which
may happen to the body, and from all evil
thoughts which may assault and hurt the
soul ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

129

SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Thessalomans 4. 1.

WE beseech you, brethren, and exhort
you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have
received of us how ye ought to walk, and to
please God, so ye would abound more and
more. For ye know what commandments
we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this
is the will of God, even your sanctification,
that ye should abstain from fornication ;
that every one of you should know how
to possess his vessel in sanctification and
honour ; not in the lust of concupiscence,
even as the Gentiles which know not God ;
that no man go beyond and defraud his
brother in any matter ; because that the
Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also
have forewarned you, and testified. For
God hath not called us unto uncleanness,
but unto holiness. He therefore that de-
spiseth despiseth not man, but God, who
hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 15. 21.

JESUS went thence, and departed into the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And behold,
a woman of Canaan came out of the same
coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have
mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David ;
my daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil, but he answered her not a word.
And his disciples came and besought him,
saying, Send her away ; for she crieth after
us. But he answered and said, I am not
sent, but unto the lost sheep of the house of
Israel. Then came she and worshipped him,

130

THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.

saying. Lord, help me. But he answered
and said, It is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said,
Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters' table. Then
Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman,
great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou
wilt. And her daughter was made whole
from that very hour.

THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, look
upon the hearty desires of thy humble
servants, and stretch forth the right hand of
thy Majesty, to be our defence against all
our enemies ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 5. 1.

BE ye therefore followers of God, as dear
children ; and walk in love, as Christ
also hath loved us, and hath given himself
for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God
for a sweet-smelling savour. But fornica-
tion, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let
it not be once named amongst you, as be-
cometh saints ; neither filthiness, nor foolish-
talking, nor jesting, which are not con-
venient ; but rather giving of thanks : for this
ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean
person, nor covetous man, who is an idola-
ter, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of
Christ, and of God. Let no man deceive

131

THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT.

you with vain words : for because of these
things cometh the wrath of God upon the
children of disobedience. Be not ye there-
fore partakers with them : for ye were some-
times darkness, but now are ye light in the
Lord : walk as children of light ; (for the
fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and
righteousness, and truth;) proving what is
acceptable unto the Lord. And have no
fellowship with the unfruitful works of
darkness, but rather reprove them : for it is
a shame even to speak of those things which
are done of them in secret. But all things
that are reproved are made manifest by the
light : for whatsoever doth make manifest is
light. Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ
shall give thee light.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 11. 14.

JESUS was casting out a devil, and it was
dumb. And it came to pass, when the
devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and the
people wondered. But some of them said,
He casteth out devils through Beelzebub, the
chief of the devils. And others, tempting
him, sought of him a sign from heaven. But
he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them,
Every kingdom divided against itself is
brought to desolation ; and a house divided
against a house falleth. If Satan also be di-
vided against himself, how shall his kingdom
stand ? because ye say, that I cast out devils
through Beelzebub. And if I by Beelzebub
cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast
them out ? therefore shall they be your

132

FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.

judges. But if I with the finger of God cast
out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is
come upon you. When a strong man armed
keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace ;
but when a stronger than he shall come upon
him, and overcome him, he taketh from him
all his armour wherein he trusted, and divid-
eth his spoils. He that is not with me is
against me : and he that gathereth not with
me scattereth. When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest ; and finding none, he
saith, I will return unto my house whence I
came out. And when he cometh, he findeth
it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and
taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked
than himself, and they enter in, and dwell
there ; and the last state of that man is worse
than the first. And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain woman of the
company lift up her voice, and said unto him,
Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the
paps which thou hast sucked. But he said,
Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the
Word of God, and keep it.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.
THE COLLECT.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty
God. that we, who for our evil deeds do
worthily deserve to be punished, by the com-
fort of thy grace may mercifully be relieved ;
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen,

133

FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.

THE EPISTLE. Galatians 4. 21.

TELL me, ye that desire to be under the
law, do ye not hear the law ? For it is
written, that Abraham had two sons, the one
by a bond-maid, the other by a free-woman.
But he who was of the bond- woman was born
after the flesh ; but he of the free- woman was
by promise. Which things are an allegory :
for these are the two covenants ; the one from
the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bond-
age, which is Agar. For this Agar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem
which now is, and is in bondage with her
children. But Jerusalem which is above is
free ; which is the mother of us all. For it
is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest
not ; break forth and cry, thou that tra-
vailest not : for the desolate hath many more
children than she which hath an husband.
Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the
children of promise. But as then he that
was born after the flesh persecuted him that
was born after the Spirit ; even so it is now.
Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture?
Cast out the bond-woman and her son ; for
the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir
with the son of the free-woman. So then,
brethren, we are not children of the bond-
woman, but of the free.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 6. 1.

JESUS went over the sea of Galilee, which
is the sea of Tiberias. And a great multi-
tude followed him, because they saw his

134

FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT.

miracles which he did on them that were
diseased. And Jesus went up into a mount-
ain, and there he sat with his disciples. And
the Passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a

freat company come unto him, he saith unto
'hilip, Whence shall we buy bread, that
these may eat? (And this he said to prove
him ; for he himself knew what he would do.)
Philip answered him, Two hundred penny-
worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that
every one of them may take a little. One
of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's
brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here,
which hath five barley-loaves, and two small
fishes : but what are they among so many ?
And Jesus said, Make the men sit down.
Now there was much grass in the place. So
the men sat down, in number about five
thousand. And Jesus took the loaves, and
when he had given thanks he distributed to
the disciples, and the disciples to them that
were set down ; and likewise of the fishes
as much as they would. When they were
filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up
the fragments that remain, that nothing be
lost. Therefore they gathered them together,
and filled twelve baskets with the fragments
of the five barley-loaves, which remained
over and above unto them that had eaten.
Then those men, when they had seen the
miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth
that Prophet that should come into the
world.

135

THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT.

THE COLLECT.

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, merci-
fully to look upon thy people ; that
by thy great goodness they may be governed
and preserved evermore, both in body and
soul ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Hebrews 9. 11.

CHRIST being come an High Priest of
good things to come, by a greater and
more perfect tabernacle, not made with
hands ; that is to say, not of this building ;
neither by the blood of goats and calves ;
but by his own blood he entered in once
into the hcly place, having obtained eternal
redemption for us. For if the blood of bulls
and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the
purifying of the flesh ; how much more
shall the blood of Christ, who, through the
eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot
to God, purge your conscience from dead
works to serve the living God ? And for this
cause he is the Mediator of the new testa-
ment, that by means of death, for the re-
demption of the transgressions that were
under the first testament, they which are
called might receive the promise of eternal
inheritance.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 8. 46.

JESUS said, Which of you convinceth me
of sin ? and if I say the truth, why do
ye not believe me ? He that is of God hear-

136

FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT.

eth God's words ; ye therefore hear them
not, because ye are not of God. Then
answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say
we not well, that thou art a Samaritan, and
hast a devil ? Jesus answered, I have not a
devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye do
dishonour me. And I seek not mine own
glory ; there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man
keep my saying, he shall never see death.
Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know
that thou hast a devil : Abraham is dead,
and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a
man keep my saying, he shall never taste
of death. Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets
are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus
answered, If I honour myself, my honour is
nothing ; it is my Father that honoureth me,
of whom ye say, that he is your God : yet
ye have not known him ; but I know him :
and if I should say, I know him not, I shall
be a liar like unto you ; but I know him,
and keep his saying. Your father Abraham
rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and
was glad. Then said the Jews unto him,
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast
thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, before Abra-
ham was, I am. Then took they up stones
to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple.

137

THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE
EASTER.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who,
i. of thy tender love towards mankind,
hast sent thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ,
to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer
death upon the cross, that all mankind
should follow the example of his great
humility; Mercifully grant, that we may
both follow the example of his patience,
and also be made partakers of his resurrec-
tion; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. Philippmns 2. 5.

IET this mind be in you, which was also
.j in Christ Jesus : who, being in the form
of God, thought it not robbery to be equal
with God ; but made himself of no reputa-
tion, and took upon him the form of a serv-
ant, and was made in the likeness of men :
and being found in fashion as a man, he
humbled himself, and became obedient unto
death, even the death of the cross. Where-
fore God also hath highly exalted him, and
given him a Name which is above every
name ; that at the Name of Jesus every
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and
things in earth, and things under the earth ;
and that every tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God
the Father.

138

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 27. 1.

WHEN the morning was come, all the
chief priests and elders of the people
took counsel against Jesus, to put him to
death. And when they had bound him,
'they led him away, and delivered him to
; Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas
who had betrayed him, when he saw that
i he was condemned, repented himself, and
! brought again the thirty pieces of silver to
the chief priests and elders, saying, I have
i sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent
! blood. And they said, What is that to us?
i see thou to that. And he cast down the
pieces of silver in the temple, and departed,
j and went and hanged himself. And the
i chief priests took the silver pieces, and said,
: It is not lawful for to put them into the
! treasury, because it is the price of blood.
I And they took counsel, and bought with
| them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
| Wherefore that field was called, The field of
i blood, unto this day. (Then was fulfilled
, that which was spoken by Jeremy the pro-
phet, saying, And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him that was
I valued, whom they of the children of Israel
did value, and gave them for the potter's
! field, as the Lord appointed me.) And
! Jesus stood before the governor ; and the
, governor asked him, saying, Art thou the
1 King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto
; him, Thou sayest. And when he was ac-
cused of the chief priests and elders, he
answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto

139

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER.

him, Hearest thou not how many things
they witness against thee? And he an-
swered him to never a word, insomuch
that the governor marvelled greatly. Now
at that feast the governor was wont to re-
lease unto the people a prisoner, whom they
would. And they had then a notable pri-
soner, called Barabbas. Therefore when
they were gathered together, Pilate said
unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto
you ? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called
Christ? For he knew that for envy they
had delivered him. When he was set down
on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with
that joist man: for I have suffered many
things this day in a dream because of him.
But "the chief priests and elders persuaded
the multitude that they should ask Barabbas,
and destroy Jesus. The governor answered
and said unto them, Whether of the twain
will ye that I release unto you ? They said,
Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What
shall I do then with Jesus, which is called
Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him be
crucified. And the governor said, Why,
what evil hath he done? But they cried
out the more, saying. Let him be crucified.
When Pilate saw that he could prevail
nothing, but that rather a tumult was made,
he took water, and washed his hands before
the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the
blood of this just person : see ye to it. Then
answered all the people, and said, His blood
be on us, and on our children. Then re-
leased he Barabbas unto them : and when

140

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER.

he had scourged Jesus he delivered him to
be crucified. Then the soldiers of the
governor took Jesus into the common hall,
and gathered unto him the whole band of
soldiers. And they stripped him, and put
on him a scarlet robe. And when they had
platted a crown of thorns they put it upon
his head, and a reed in his right hand : and
they bowed the knee before him, and
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews.
And they spit upon him, and took the reed,
and smote him on the head. And after that
they had mocked him they took the robe off
from him, and put his own raiment on him,
and led him away to crucify him. And as
they came out they found a man of Cvrene,
Simon by name ; him they compelled to
bear his cross. And when they were come
unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say,
a place of a skull, they gave him vinegar to
drink mingled with gall : and when he had
tasted thereof, he would not drink. And
they crucified him, and parted his garments,
casting lots : that it might be fulfilled, which
was spoken by the prophet, They parted my
garments among them, and upon my vesture
did they cast lots. And sitting down they
watched him there ; and set up over his
head his accusation written, THIS IS
JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Then were there two thieves crucified with
him ; one on the right hand, and another on
the left. And they that passed by reviled
him, wagging their heads, and saying, Thou
that destroyest the temple, and buildest it
in three days, save thyself: if thou be the

141

SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTERc

Son of God, come down from the cross.
Likewise also the chief priests mocking him,
with the scribes and elders, said. He saved
others, himself he cannot save : if he be the
Ring of Israel, let him now come down from
the cross, and we will believe him. He
trusted in God ; let him deliver him now, if
he will have him : for he said, I am the Son
of God. The thieves also, which were cru-
cified with him, cast the same in his teeth.
Now from the sixth hour there was darkness
over all the land unto the ninth hour. And
about the ninth hour J esus cried with a loud
voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that
is to sav, My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me ? Some of them that stood
there, when they heard that, said. This man
calleth for Elias. And straightway one of
them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it
with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave
him to drink. The rest said, Let be, let us
see whether Elias will come to save him.
Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud
voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold,
the vail of the temple was rent m twain
from the top to the bottom, and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent, and the
graves were opened, and many bodies of
saints which slept arose, and came out of
the graves after his resurrection, and went
into the holy city, and appeared unto many.
Now when the centurion, and they that
were with him, watching Jesus, saw the
earthquake, and those things that were
done, they feared greatly, saying, lruly
this was the Son of God.

142

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah 63. 1.

WHO is this that cometh from Edom,
with dyed garments from Bozrah?
this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling
in the greatness of his strength ? I that speak
in righteousness, mighty to save. Where-
fore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy
garments like him that treadeth in the wine-
Fat? I have trodden the wine-press alone,
and of the people there was none with me :
for I will tread them in mine anger, and
trample them in my fury, and their blood
shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and
I will stain all my raiment. For the day of
vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of
my redeemed is come. And I looked, and
there was none to help ; and I wondered
that there was none to uphold : therefore
mine own arm brought salvation unto me,
and my fury it upheld me. And I will
tread down the people in mine anger, and
make them drunk in my fury, and I will
bring down their strength to the earth. I will
mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord,
and the praises of the Lord, according to all
that the Lord hath bestowed on us, and the
great goodness towards the house of Israel,
which he hath bestowed on them, according
to his mercies, and according to the multi-
tude of his loving-kindnesses. For he said,
Surely they are my people, children that
will not lie : so he was their Saviour. In all
their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel
of his presence saved them : in his love, and
in his pity, he redeemed them, and he bare

143

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

them, and carried them all the days of old.
But they rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit ;
therefore he was turned to be their enemy,
and he fought against them. Then he remem-
bered the days of old, Moses and his people,
saying, Where is he that brought them up
out of the sea with the shepherd of his
flock? where is he that put his Holy Spirit
within him? that led them by the right
hand of Moses, with his glorious arm,
dividing the water before them, to make
himself an everlasting Name? that led
them through the deep as an horse in the
wilderness, that they should not stumble?
As a beast goeth down into the valley, the
Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest: so
didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself
a glorious Name. Look down from hea-
ven, and behold from the habitation of thy
holiness, and of thy glory : where is thy
zeal, and thy strength, the sounding of thy
bowels, and of thy mercies towards me ?
Are they restrained ? Doubtless thou art
our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of
us, and Israel acknowledge us not : Thou, O
Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer, thy
Name is from everlasting. O Lord, why
hast thou made us to err from thy ways?
and hardened our hearts from thy fear?
Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of
thine inheritance. The people of thy holiness
have possessed it but a little while : our
adversaries have trodden down thy sanc-
tuary. We are thine : thou never barest
rule over them ; they were not called by
thy Name.

144

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

THE GOSPEL. St. Mark 14. 1.

FTER two days was the feast of the
Passover, and of unleavened bread :
and the chief priests and the scribes sought
how they might take him by craft, and put
him to death. But they said, Not on the
feast-day, lest there be an uproar of the
people. And being in Bethany, in the house
of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there
came a woman having an alabaster box of
ointment of spikenard, very precious ; and
I she brake the box, and poured it on his head.
! And there were some that had indignation
''■ within themselves, and said, Why was this
waste of the ointment made? for it might
have been sold for more than three hundred
pence, and have been given to the poor : and
I they murmured against her. And Jesus said,
i Let her alone ; why trouble ye her? she
, hath wrought a good work on me : for ye
have the poor with you always, and whenso-
ever ye will ye may do them good ; but me
ye have not always. She hath done what
■ she could ; she is come aforehand to anoint
my body to the burying. Verily I say unto
you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be
preached throughout the whole world, this
also that she hath done shall be spoken of
for a memorial of her. And Judas Iscariot,
one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests
to betray him unto them. And when they
heard it they were glad, and promised to give
him money. And he sought how he might
conveniently betray him. And the first day
of unleavened bread, when they killed the

145 f

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

passover, his disciples said unto him, Where
wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou
mayest eat the passover? And he sendeth
forth two of his disciples, and saith unto
them, Go ye into the city, and there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ;
follow him : And wheresoever he shall go in,
say ye to the good-man of the house, The
Master saith, Where is the guest-chamber,
where I shall eat the passover with my disci-
ples? And he will shew you a large upper-
room furnished, and prepared : there make
ready for us. And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found as he had
said unto them : and they made ready the
passover. And in the evening he cometh
with the twelve. And as they sat, and did
eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One
of you which eateth with me shall betray me.
And they began to be sorrowful, and to say
unto him one by one, Is it I? and another
said, Is it I? And he answered and said
unto them, It is one of the twelve that dip-
peth with me in the dish. The Son of Man
indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but woe
to that man by whom # the Son of Man is
betrayed : good were it for that man if he
had never been born. And as they did eat,
Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it,
and gave to them, and said. Take, eat : this
is my body. And he took the cup, and when
he had given thanks he gave it to them : and
' they all drank of it. And he said unto them,
This is my blood of the new testament, which
is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I
will drink no more of the fruit of the vine,

146

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

until that day that I drink it new in the

; Kingdom of God. And when they had sung

i an hymn they went out into the mount of

I Olives. And! Jesus saith unto them, All ye

; shall be offended because of me this night :

| for it is written, I will smite the shepherd,

| and the sheep shall be scattered. But, after

j that I am risen, I will go before you into

I Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although

i all shall be offended, yet will not I. And

1 Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee,

I That this day, even in this night, before the

! cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.

j But he spake the more vehemently. If I

I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in

any wise. Likewise also said they all. And

they came to a place which was named

Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples,

j Sit ye here, while I shall pray. And he

! taketh with him Peter, and James, and John,

j and began to be sore amazed, and to be very

'heavy, and saith unto them, My soul is

i exceeding sorrowful unto death ; tarry ye

; here, and watch. And he went forward a

I little, and fell on the ground, and prayed, that,

if it were possible, the hour might pass from

him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things

| are possible unto thee ; take away this cup

i from me ; nevertheless, not what I will, but

•what thou wilt. And he cometh and iindeth

them sleening, and saith unto Peter, Simon,

jsleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one

ihour? Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into

temptation : the spirit truly is ready, but the

flesh is weak. And again he went away, and

iprayed, and spake the same words. And

147

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

when he returned he found them asleep

again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither

wist they what to answer him. And he

cometh the third time, and saith unto them,

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is

enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son

of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that betrayeth me

is at hand. And immediately, while he yet

spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and

with him a great multitude with swords and

staves, from the chief priests, and the scribes,

and the elders. And he that betrayed him

had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever

I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and

lead him away safely. And as soon as he

was come he goeth straightway to him, and

saith, Master, master ; and kissed him. And

they laid their hands on him, and took him.

And one of them that stood by drew a sword,

and smote a servant of the high priest, and

cut off his ear. And Jesus answered, and

said unto them, Are ye come out as against

a thief, with swords and with staves, to take

me? I was daily with you in the temple

teaching, and ye took me not: but the

Scriptures must be fulfilled. And they all

forsook him, and fled. And there followed

him a certain young man, having a linen cloth

cast about his naked body ; and the young

men laid hold on him : and he left the linen

cloth, and fled from them naked. And they

led Jesus away to the high priest : and with

him were assembled all the chief priests, and

the elders, and the scribes. And Peter

followed him afar off, even into the palace of

148

MONDAY BEFORE EASTER.

the high priest ; and he sat with the servants,
and warmed himself at the fire. And the
chief priests and all the council sought for
witness against Jesus to put him to death ;
and found none. For many bare false wit-
ness against him, but their witness agreed
not together. And there arose certain, and
bare false witness against him, saying, We
heard him say, I will destroy this temple that
is made with hands, and within three days I
will build another made without hands. But
neither so did their witness agree together.
And the high priest stood up in the midst,
and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou
nothing? what is it which these witness
against thee? But he held his peace, and
answered nothing. Again the high priest
asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the
Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus
said, I am ; and ye shall see the Son of Man
sitting on the right hand of power, and
coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the
high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What
need we any further witnesses? ye have
heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And
they all condemned him to be guilty of death.
And some began to spit on him, and to
cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say
unto him, Prophesy : and the servants did
strike him with the palms of their hands.
And as Peter was beneath in the palace there
cometh one of the maids of the high priest ;
and when she saw Peter warming himself
she looked upon him, and said, And thou
also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. But he
; denied, saying, I know not, neither under-

149

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

stand I what thou sayest. And he went out
into the porch ; and the cock crew. And a
maid saw him again, and began to say to
them that stood by, This is one of them.
And he denied it again. And a little after,
they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely
thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean,
and thy speech agreeth thereto. But he
began to curse and to swear, saying, I know
not this man of whom ye speak. And the
second time the cock crew. And Peter
called to mind the word that Jesus said unto
him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And when he thought
thereon, he wept.

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah 50. 5.

HE Lord God hath opened mine ear,
and I was not rebellious, neither
turned away back, I gave my back to the
smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked
off the hair: I hid not my face from shame
and spitting. For the Lord God will help
me, therefore shall I not be confounded :
therefore have I set my face like a Hint, and
I know that I shall not be ashamed. He is
near that justifieth me : who will contend
with me ? Let us stand together ; who is
mine adversary ? let him come near to me.
Behold, the Lord God will helo me : who
is he that shall condemn me? Lo, they all
shall wax old as a garment : the moth shall
eat them up. Who is among you that
feareth the Lord, that obeveth the voice of]

150

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

his servant, that walketh in darkness, and
hath no light ? let him trust in the Name
of the Lord, and stay upon his God.
Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that
compass yourselves about with sparks ;
walk in the light of your fire, and in the
sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye
have of mine hand, ye shall lie down in
sorrow.

THE GOSPEL. St. Mark 15. 1.

AND straightway in the morning the
jTjL chief priests held a consultation with
the elders, and scribes, and the whole
council, and bound Jesus, and carried him
away, and delivered him to Pilate. And
Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the
Jews? And he answering said unto him,
Thou sayest it. And the chief priests ac-
cused him of many things : but he answered
nothing. And Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold
j how many things they witness against thee.
But Jesus yet answered nothing : so that
Pilate marvelled. Now at that feast he
released unto them one prisoner, whomso-
ever they desired. And there was one
named Barabbas, which lay bound with
them that had made insurrection with him,
who had committed murder in the insurrec-
tion. And the multitude, crying aloud,
began to desire him to do as he had ever
done unto them. But Pilate answered
them, saying, Will ye that I release unto
you the King of the Jews ? For he knew
that the chief priests had delivered him for

151

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

envy. But the chief priests moved the
people, that he should rather release Bar-
abbas unto them. And Pilate answered,
and said again unto them, What will ye
then that I shall do unto him whom ye call
the King of the Jews ? And they cried out
again, Crucify him. Then Pilate said unto
them, Why, what evil hath he done? And
they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify
him. And so Pilate, willing to content the
people, released Barabbas unto them, and
delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him,
to be crucified. And the soldiers led him
away into the hall, called Praetorium ; and
they call together the whole band. And
they clothed him with purple, and platted a
crown of thorns, and put it about his head :
and began to salute him, Hail, Ring of the
Jews. And they smote him on the head
with a reed, and did spit upon him, and
bowing their knees worshipped him. And
when they had mocked him they took off
the purple from him, and put his own
clothes on him, and led him out to crucify
him. And they compel one Simon a Cyre-
nian, who passed by, coming out of the
country, the father of Alexander and Rufus,
to bear his cross. And they bring him unto
the place Golgotha, which is, being inter-
preted, The place of a skull. And they gave
him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; but
he received it not. And when they had
crucified him they parted his garments,
casting lots upon them, what every man
should take. And it was the third hour,
and they crucified him. And the super-

152

TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

scription of his accusation was written over,
THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with
him they crucify two thieves, the one on
his right hand, and the other on his left.
And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith,
And he was numbered with the trans-
gressors. And they that passed by railed
on him, wagging their heads, and saying,
Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and
buildest it in three days, save thyself,
and come down from the cross. Likewise
also the chief priests mocking said among
themselves, with the scribes, He saved
others ; himself he cannot save. Let Christ
the King of Israel descend now from the
cross, that we may see and believe. And
they that were crucified with him reviled
him. And when the sixth hour was come,
there was darkness over the whole land
until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi,
Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is, being inter-
preted, My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me ? And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he
calleth Elias. And one ran and filled a
spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ;
let us see whether Elias will come to take
him down. And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost. And the vail
of the temple was rent in twain from the top
to the bottom. And when the centurion,
which stood over against him, saw that he
so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said,
Truly this man was the Son of God.

153

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.
THE EPISTLE. Hebrews 9. 16.

WHERE a testament is, there must also
of necessity be the death of the testa-
tor : for a testament is of force after men are
dead ; otherwise it is of no strength at all
whilst the testator liveth. Whereupon,
neither the first testament was dedicated
without blood : for when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people, according to
the law, he took the blood of calves and of
goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and
hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and
all the people, saying, This is the blood of
the testament, which God hath enjoined
unto you. Moreover, he sprinkled with
blood both the tabernacle, and all the ves-
sels of the ministry. And almost all things
are by the law purged with blood; and
without shedding of blood is no remission.
It was therefore necessary that the patterns
of things in the heavens should be purified
with these ; but the heavenly things them-
selves with better sacrifices than these.
For Christ is not entered into the holy
places made with hands, which are the
figures of the true, but into heaven itself,
now to appear in the presence of God for
us ; nor yet that he m should offer himself
often, as the high priest entereth into the
holy place every year with blood of others :
for then must he often have suffered since
the foundation of the world ; but now once
in the end of the world hath he appeared
to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
And as it is appointed unto men once to

154

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

die, but after this the judgement : so Christ
was once offered to bear the sins of many ; and
unto them that look for him shall he appear
the second time without sin unto salvation.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 22. 1.

NOW the feast of unleavened bread drew
nigh, which is called the Passover.
And the chief priests and scribes sought
how they might kill him; for they feared
the people. Then entered Satan into Judas
surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of
the twelve. And he went his way, and
communed with the chief priests and cap-
tains, how he might betray him unto them.
And they were glad, and covenanted to give
him money. And he promised, and sought
opportunity to betray him unto them in the
absence of the multitude. Then came the
day of unleavened bread, when the pass-
over must be killed. And he sent Peter
and John, saying, Go and prepare us the
passover, that we may eat. And they said
unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye
are entered into the city, there shall a man
meet you, bearing a pitcher of water ; follow
him into the house where he entereth in.
And ye shall say unto the good-man of the
house, The Master saith unto thee, Where
is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the
passover with my disciples ? And he shall
shew you a large upper room furnished ;
there make ready. And they went, and
found as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover. And when the

155

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

hour was come he sat down, and the twelve
Apostles with him. And he said unto them,
With desire I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I suffer : for I say
unto you, I will not any more eat thereof,
until it be fulfilled in the Kingdom of God.
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and
said, Take this, and divide it among your-
selves. For I say unto you, I will not drink
of the fruit of the vine, until the Kingdom
of God shall come. And he took bread,
and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave
unto them, saying, This is my body, which
is given for you : this do in remembrance
of me. Likewise also the cup after supper,
saying, This cup is the new testament in my
blood, which is shed for you. But behold,
the hand of him that betrayeth me is with
me on the table. And truly the Son of
Man goeth as it was determined ; but woe
unto that man by whom he is betrayed.
And they began to enquire among them-
selves, which of them it was that should do
this thing. And there was also a strife among
them, which of them should be accounted
the greatest. And he said unto them, The
kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over
them, and they that exercise authority upon
them are called benefactors. But ye shall
not be so: but he that is greatest among
you, let him be as the younger ; and he that
is chief, as he that doth serve. For whether
is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that
serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but
I am among you as he that serveth. Ye are
they which have continued with me in my

156

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

temptations. And I appoint unto you a king-

! dom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ;

| that ye may eat and drink at my table in my

| kingaom, and sit on thrones, judging the

twelve tribes of Israel. And the Lord said,

Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired

i to have you, that he may sift you as wheat :

; but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith

' fail not ; and when thou art converted,

I strengthen thy brethren. And he said unto

him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee both

into prison and to death. And he said, I

tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this

day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that

! thou knowest me. And he said unto them,

When I sent you without purse, and scrip,

! and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they

! said, Nothing. Then said he unto them,

But now, he that hath a purse, let him take

| it, and likewise his scrip : and he that hath

j no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy

! one. For I say unto you, That this that is

| written must yet be accomplished in me,

i And he was reckoned among the trans-

< gressors : for the things concerning me have

I an end. And they said, Lord, behold, here

| are two swords. And he said unto them, It

I is enough. And he came out, and went, as

; he was wont, to the mount of OJ lv <~ s ' and

| his disciples also followed him. And when

! he was at the place, he said unto them,

! Pray, that ye enter not into temptation.

j And he was withdrawn from them about

a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed,

i saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove

i this cup from me : nevertheless, not my

157

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

will, but thine be done. And there ap-
peared an angel unto him from heaven,
strengthening him. And being in an agony,
he prayed more earnestly; and his sweat
was as it were great drops of blood falling
down to the ground. And when he rose
up from prayer, and was come to his disci-
ples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,
and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise
and pray, lest ye enter into temptation.
And while he yet spake, behold, a multi-
tude, and he that was called Judas, one of
the twelve, went before them, and drew
near unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said
unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of
Man with a kiss? W T hen they who were
about him saw what would follow, they said
unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the
sword ? And one of them smote the servant
of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye
thus far. And he touched his ear, and
healed him. Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple, and the
elders who were come to him, Be ye come
out as against a thief, with swords and
staves ? When I was daily with you in the
temple, ye stretched forth no hands against
me : but this is your hour, and the power
of darkness. Then took they him, and led
him, and brought. him into the high priest's
house : and Peter followed afar off. And
when they had kindled a fire in the midst
of the hall, and were set down together,
Peter sat down among them. But a certain
maid beheld him. as he sat by the fire, and

158

WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER.

earnestly looked upon him, and said, This
man was also with him. And he denied
him, saying, Woman, I know him not. And
after a little while another saw him, and
said, Thou art also of them. And Peter
said, Man, I am not. And about the space
of one hour after, another confidently affirm-
ed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was
with him ; for he is a Galilean. And Peter
said, Man, I know not what thou sayest.
And immediately, while he yet spake, the
cock crew. And the Lord turned, and
looked upon Peter ; and Peter remembered
the word of the Lord, how he had said unto
him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And Peter went out, and wept
bitterly. And the men that held Jesus
mocked him, and smote him. And when
they had blindfolded him, they struck him
on the face, and asked him, saying, Pro-
phesy, who is it that smote thee ? And
many other things blasphemously spake they
against him. And as soon as it was day,
the elders of the people, and the chief
priests, and the scribes, came together, and
led him into their council, saying, Art thou
the Christ? tell us. And he said unto
them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : and
if I also ask you, ye will not answer me. nor
let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of Man
sit on the right hand of the power of God.
Then said they all, Art thou then the Son
of God ? And he said unto them, Ye say
that I am. And they said, What need we
any further witness ? for we ourselves have
heard of his own mouth.

159

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 11. 17.

IN this that I declare unto you, I praise
you not ; that ye come together not for
the better, but for the worse. For first of
all, when ye come together in the church, I
hear that there be divisions among you, and
I partly believe it. For there must be also
heresies among you, that they who are
approved may be made manifest among you.
When ye come together therefore into one
place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper :
for in eating every one taketh before other
his own supper ; and one is hungry, and
another is drunken. What, have ye not
houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye
the church of God, and shame them that
have not? What shall I say to you? shall
I praise you in this ? I praise you not. For I
have received of the Lord that which also
I delivered unto you. That the Lord Jesus,
the same night in which he was betrayed,
took bread ; and when he had given thanks,
he brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my
body, which is broken for you : this do in
remembrance of me. After the same man-
ner also he took the cup, when he had supped,
saying, This cup is the new testament in my
blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in
remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat
this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew
the Lord's death till he come. Wherefore,
whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink
this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.

160

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

But let a man examine himself, and so let
him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily
eateth and drinketh damnation to himself,
not discerning the Lord's body. For this
cause many are weak and sickly among you,
and many sleep. For if we would judge
ourselves, we should not be judged. But
when we are judged, we are chastened of the
Lord, that we should not be condemned with
the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when
ye come together to eat, tarry one for
another. And if any man hunger, let him
eat at home ; that ye come not together unto
condemnation. And the rest will I set in
order when I come.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 23. 1.

THE whole multitude of them arose, and
led him unto Pilate. And they began
to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow
perverting the nation, and forbidding to give
tribute to Caesar, saying, That he himself is
Christ a King. And Pilate asked him, saying,
, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he
answered him, and said, Thou sayest it.
Then said Pilate to the chief priests, and to
the people, I find no fault in this man. And
they were the more fierce, saying, He stir-
reth up the people, teaching throughout all
Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked
whether the man were a Galilean. And as
soon as he knew that he belonged unto
Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod,
who himself was also at Jerusalem at that

161

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

time. And when Herod saw Jesus he was
exceeding glad ; for he was desirous to see
him of a long season, because he had heard
many things of him ; and he hoped to have
seen some miracle done by him. Then he
questioned with him in many words ; but he
answered him nothing. And the chief
priests and scribes stood and vehemently
accused him. And Herod with his men of
war set him at nought, and mocked him, and
arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him
again to Pilate. And the same day 1 llate
and Herod were made friends together ; tor
before they were at enmity between them-
selves. And Pilate, when he had called to-
gether the chief priests, and the rulers, and
the people, said unto them. Ye have brought
this man unto me, as one that perverteth the
people : and behold, I, having examined him
before you, have found no fault in this man
touching those things whereof ye accuse him :
No. nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ;
and lo. nothing worthy of death is done unto
him. I will therefore chastise him, and
release him. For of necessity he must
release one unto them at the feast. And
they cried out all at once, saying. Away with
this man, and release unto us Earabbas :
(who for a certain sedition made in the city,
and for murder, was cast into prison.)
Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus,
spake again to them. But they cried, saying.
Crucify him, crucify him. And he said
unto them the third time, Why, what evil
hath he done ? I have found no cause ot
death in him : I will therefore chastise him,

162

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

and let him go. And they were instant with
loud voices, requiring that he might be cruci-
fied : and the voices of them and of the chief
priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence
that it should be as they required. And he
released unto them him that for sedition and
murder was cast into prison, whom they had
desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will.
And as they led him away, they laid hold
upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of
the country, and oh him they laid the cross,
that he might bear it after Jesus. And there
followed him a great company of people, and
of women, which also bewailed and lamented
him. But Jesus, turning unto them, said,
Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me,
but weep for yourselves, and for your chil-
dren. For behold, the days are coming, in
the which they shall say, Blessed are the
barren, and the wombs that never bare, and
the paps which never gave suck. Then shall
they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on
us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they
do these things in a green tree, what shall be
done in the dry? And there were also two
other, malefactors, led with him to be put to
death. And when they were come to the
place which is called Calvary, there they
crucified him ; and the malefactors, one on
the right hand, and the other on the left.
Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for
they know not what they do. And they
parted his raiment, and cast lots. And the
people stood beholding ; and the rulers also
with them derided him, saying, He saved
others ; let him save himself, if he be Christ,

163

THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER.

the chosen of God. And the soldiers also
mocked him, coming to him, and offering him
vinegar, and saying, If thou be the King of
the Jews, save thyself. And a superscription
also was written over him in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE
KING OF THE JEWS. And one of the
malefactors, which were hanged, railed on
him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself,
and us. But the other answering rebuked
him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing
thou art in the same condemnation? And
we indeed justly; for we receive the due
reward of our deeds, but this man hath done
nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus,
Lord, remember me when thou comest into
thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him,
Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou
be with me in paradise. And it was about
the sixth hour: and there was a darkness
over all the earth until the ninth hour.
And the sun was darkened, and the vail of
the temple was rent in the midst. And
when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he
said, Father, into thy hands I commend my
spirit : and having said thus, he gave up the
ghost. Now when the centurion saw what
was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly
this was a righteous man. And t all the
people that came together to that sight, be-
holding the things that were done, smote
their breasts, and returned. And all his
acquaintance, and the women that followed
him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.

164

GOOD FRIDAY.

THE COLLECTS.

ALMIGHTY God, we beseech thee gra-
Jr\ ciouslv to behold this thy family, for
which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented
I to be betrayed, and given up into the hands
of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the
cross, who now liveth and reigneth with
I thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one God,
world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, by
jr\. whose Spirit the whole body of the
j Church is governed and sanctified ; Receive
our supplications and prayers, which we
offer before thee for all estates of men in
thy holy Church, that every member of the
same, in his vocation and ministry, may
'truly and godly serve thee; through our

'Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

O MERCIFUL God, who hast made all
men, and hatest nothing that thou hast
made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner,
but rather that he should be converted and
live; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks,
Infidels, and Hereticks, and take from them
,all ignorance, hardness of heart, and con-
tempt of thy Word ; and so fetch them
home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they
may be saved among the remnant of the
jtrue Israelites, and be made one fold under
one shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen.

165

GOOD FRIDAY.

THE EPISTLE. Hebrews 10. 1.

THE law having a shadow of good things
to come, and not the very image of the
things, can never with those sacrifices,
which they offered year by year continu-
ally, make the comers thereunto perfect ;
for then would they not have ceased to bei
offered? because that the worshippers once
purged should have had no more conscience
of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a
remembrance again made of sins every year.j
For it is not possible that the blood of bulls
and of goats should take away sins. Where-ii
fore, when he cometh into the world, hej
saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldestl
not, but a body hast thou prepared me : In i
burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast j
had no pleasure : Then said I, Lo, I come I
(in the volume of the book it is written of
me) to do tlry will, O God. Above, when
he said, Sacrifice and offering, and burnt-!
offerings, and offering for sin thou wouldest
not, neither hadst pleasure therein, which are
offered by the Law: then said he, Lo, I
come to do thy will, O God. He taketh
away the first, that he may establish the
second. By the which will we are sanc-
tified, through the offering of the body ol
Jesus Christ once for all. And every priest
standeth daily ministering, and offering
oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can
never take away sins. But this man, after
he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever,
sat down on the right hand of God : from
henceforth expecting till his enemies be

166

GOOD FRIDAY.

made his footstool. For by one offering he
hath perfected for ever them that are sancti-
fied : Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a
witness to us : for after that he had said
before, This is the covenant that I will
make with them after those days, saith the
Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts,
and in their minds will I write them ; and
1 their sins and iniquities will I remember no
i more. Now where remission of these is,
(there is no more offering for sin. Having
i therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into
I the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new
.! and living way, which he hath consecrated
!for us, through the vail, that is to say, his
! flesh ; and having an High Priest over the
house of God ; let us draw near with a true
iheart, in full assurance of faith, having our
; hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience,
land our bodies v/ashed with pure water.
, Let us hold fast the profession of our faith
I without wavering ; (for he is faithful that
(promised ;) and let us consider one another
i to provoke unto love, and to good works;
,not forsaking the assembling of ourselves
together, as the manner of some is; but
| exhorting one another: and so much the
imore, as ye see the day approaching.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 19. 1.

PILATE therefore took Jesus, and
scourged him. And the soldiers platted
a crown of thorns, and put it on his head,
and they put on him a purple robe, and
said, Hail, King of the Jews : and they
smote him with their hands. Pilate there*

167

GOOD FRIDAY.

fore went forth again, and saith unto them,
Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye
may know that I find no fault in him.
Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown
of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate
saith unto them, Behold the man ! When
the chief priests therefore and officers saw
him, they^ cried out, saying, Crucify him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take
ye him, and crucify him : for I find no
fault in him. The Jews answered him, We
have a law, and by our law he ought to die,
because he made himself the Son of God.
When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he
was the more afraid ; and went again into
the judgement-hall, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no
answer. Then saith Pilate unto him, Speak-
est thou not unto me ? knowest thou not
that I have power to crucify thee, and
have power to release thee? Jesus answer-
ed, Thou couldest have no power at all
against me, except it were given thee
from above : therefore he that delivered me
unto thee hath the greater sin. And from
thenceforth Pilate sought to release him :
but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let
this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend :
whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh
against Caesar. When Pilate therefore
heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgement-seat.^ in a
place that is called the Pavement, but in the
Hebrew. Gabbatha. And it was the prepa-
ration of the passover, and about the sixth
hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold

16S

GOOD FRIDAY.

your King ! But they cried out, Away with
him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate
saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King ?
The chief priests answered, We have no king
but Caesar. Then delivered he him therefore
unto them to be crucified : and they took
Jesus, and led him away. And he, bearing
his cross, went forth into a place called the

?lace of a skull, which is called in the
lebrew, Golgotha : where they crucified
him, and two other with him, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate
wrote a title, and put it on the cross ; and
the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title
then read many of the Jews : for the place
where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the
city : and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek, and Latin. Then said the chief
priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews; but that he said, I am the
King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What
I have written, I have written. Then the
soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus,
took his garments, and made four parts, to
every soldier a part ; and also his coat : now
the coat was without seam, woven from the
top throughout. They said therefore among
themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots
for it, whose it shall be : that the Scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted
my raiment among them, and for my vesture
they did cast lots. These things therefore
the soldiers did. Now there stood by the
cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary

169

GOOD FRIDAY.

Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing by, whom
he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman,
behold thy son. Then saith he to the
disciple, Behold thy mother. And from
that hour that disciple took her unto his
own home. After this, Jesus, knowing that
all things were now accomplished, that the
Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar:
and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and
put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
When Jesus therefore had received the
vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he
bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
The Jews therefore, because it was the pre-
paration, that the bodies should not remain
upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that
sabbath-day was an high-day,) besought
Pilate that their legs might be broken, and
that they might be taken away. Then
came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the
first, and of the other which was crucified
with him. But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already, they brake
not his legs. But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and forthwith came
thereout blood and water. And he that
saw it bare record, and his record is true :
and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye
might believe. For these things were done
that the Scripture should be fulfilled, A
bone of him shall not be broken. And
again, another Scripture saith, They shall
look on him whom they pierced.

170

EASTER EVEN.

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O Lord, that as we are bap-
tized into the death of thy blessed Son
jour Saviour Jesus Christ, so by continual
[mortifying our corrupt affections we may
i be buried with him ; and that through the
Igrave, and gate of death, we may pass to
our joyful resurrection ; for his merits, who
[died, and was buried, and rose again lor us,
thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. Peter 3. 17.

IT is better, if the will of God be so, that
ye suffer for well-doing, than for evil-
j doing. For Christ also hath once suffered
jfor sins, the just for the unjust, that he might
;bring us to God, being put to death in the
iflesh, but quickened by the Spirit. By
I which also he went and preached unto the
j spirits in prison ; which sometime were dis-
I obedient, when once the long-suffering of
| God waited in the days of Noah, while the
ark was a preparing; wherein few, that is,
| eight souls, were saved by water. The like
I figure whereunto, even baptism, doth also
jnow save us, (not the putting away the filth
of the flesh, but the answer of a good con-
! science towards God,) by the resurrection
of Jesus Christ : who is gone into heaven,
and is on the right hand of God, angels and
authorities and powers being made subject
unto him.

171

EASTER-DAY.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 27. 57.

WHEN the even was come, there came
a rich man of Arimathsea, named
Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disci-
ple. He went to Pilate, and begged the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded
the body to be delivered. And when Joseph
had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the rock ; and he
rolled a great stone to the door of the sepul-
chre, and departed. And there was Mary
Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting
over against the sepulchre. Now the next
day that followed the day of the preparation,
the chief priests and Pharisees came together
unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that
that deceiver said, while he was yet alive,
After three days I will rise again. Com-
mand therefore that the sepulchre be made
sure until the third day, lest his disciples
come by night and steal him away, and say
unto the people, He is risen from the dead :
so the last error shall be worse than the first.
Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch;
go your way, make it as sure as you can.
So they went and made the sepulchre sure,
sealing the stone, and setting a watch.

EASTER-DAY.

IT At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm, O come, let us
sing, &c. these Anthems shall be sung or said.

CHRIST our passover is sacrificed for
us : therefore let us keep the feast ;
Not with the old leaven, nor with the

172

EASTER-DAY.

leaven of malice and wickedness : but with
the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
1 Corinthians 5. 7.

CHRIST being raised from the dead dieth
no more : death hath no more dominion
over him.

For in that he died, he died unto sin once :
but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be
dead indeed unto sin : but alive unto God
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Romans 6. 9.

CHRIST is risen from the dead : and be-
come the first-fruits of them that slept.

For since by man came death : by man
came also the resurrection of the dead.

For as in Adam all die : even so in
Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Corinthians
15. 20.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

THE COLLECT

ALMIGHTY God, who through thine
J~\. only-begotten Son Jesus Christ hast
overcome death, and opened unto us the
gate of everlasting life ; We humbly beseech
thee, that, as by thy special grace prevent-
ing us thou dost put into our minds good
desires, so by thy continual help we may
bring the same to good effect ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth
with thee and the Holy Ghost, ever one
God, world without end. Amen.

173

EASTER-DAY.

THE EPISTLE. Colossians 3. 1.

IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those
things which are above, where Christ
sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your
affection on things above, not on things on
the earth : For ye are dead, and your life is
hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who
is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also
appear with him in glory. Mortify there-
fore your members which are upon the
earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate
affection, evil concupiscence, and coyetous-
ness, which is idolatry: For which things'
sake the wrath of God cometh on the chil-
dren of disobedience. In the which ye also
walked some time, when ye lived in them.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 20. 1.

THE first day of the week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, when it was yet dark,
unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone
taken away from the sepulchre. Then she
runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, and to
the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and
saith unto them, They have taken away the
Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know
not where they have laid him. Peter there-
fore went forth, and that other disciple, and
came to the sepulchre. So they ran both
together ; and the other disciple did outrun
Peter, and came first to the sepulchre ; and
he, stooping down and looking in, saw the
linen clothes lving ; yet went he not in.
Then cometh Simon Peter following him,
and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the

174

MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

linen clothes lie ; and the napkin that was
about his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by
itself. Then went in also that other disci-
ple which came first to the sepulchre, and
he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew
not the Scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead. Then the disciples went
away again unto their own home.

' MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-
J~\. begotten Son Jesus Christ hast over-
come death, and opened unto us the gate
of everlasting life ; We humbly beseech
I thee, that, as by thy special grace preventing
; us thou dost put into our minds good desires,
I so by thy continual help we may bring the
i same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ
S our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee
J and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world
! without end. Amen,

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 10. 34.

PETER opened his mouth, and said, Of a
truth I perceive that God is no respecter
of persons ; but in every nation he that
feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is
accepted with him. The word which God
sent unto the children of Israel, preaching
peace by Jesus Christ ; (he is Lord of all ;)
that word (I say) ye know, which was
published throughout all Judaea, and began
from Galilee, after the baptism which John

175

MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

preached : how God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with
power ; who went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil :
for God was with him. And we are wit-
nesses of all things which he did. both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom
they slew, and hanged on a tree : Him God
raised up the third day, and shewed him
openly ; not to all the people, but unto wit-
nesses chosen before of God, even to us, who
did eat and drink with him after he rose from
the dead. And he commanded us to preach
unto the people, and to testify that it is he
who was ordained of God to be the Judge
of quick and dead. To him give all the
prophets witness, that through his Name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive
remission of sins.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 24. 13.

BEHOLD, two of his disciples went that
same day to a village called Emmaus.
which was from Jerusalem about threescore
furlongs. And they talked together of all
these things which had happened. And it
came to pass, that while they communed
together, and reasoned, Jesus himself drew
near, and went with them. But their eyes
were holden. that they should not know him.
And he said unto them, What manner of
communications are these that ye have one
to another, as ye walk, and are sad? And
the one of them, whose name was Cleopas,
answering, said unto him. Art thou only a
stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known

176

MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

the things which are come to pass there in
these days? And he said unto them, What
things? And they said unto him, Concerning
Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet
mighty in deed and word, before God and
all the people : and how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be condemned
to death, and have crucified him. But we
trusted that it had been he which should
have redeemed Israel : and besides all this,
to-day is the third day since these things were
done. Yea, and certain women also of our
company made us astonished, which were
early at the sepulchre ; and when they found
not his body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels, which said
that he was alive. And certain of them
which were with us went to the sepulchre,
and found it even so as the women had said ;
but him they saw not. Then he said unto
them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all
that the prophets have spoken : ought not
Christ to have suffered these things, and to
enter into his glory? And beginning at
Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded
unto them in all the Scriptures the things
concerning himself. And they drew nigh
unto the village whither they went ; and he
made as though he would have gone further :
but they constrained him, saying. Abide with
us, for it is towards evening, and the day is
far spent. And he went in to tarry with
them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat
with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and
brake, and gave to them. And their eyes
were opened, and they knew him, and he

177 o

TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

vanished out of their sight. And they said
one to another, Did not our heart burn
within us, while he talked with us by the
way, and while he opened to us the Scrip-
tures? And they rose up the same hour, and
returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven
gathered together, and them that were with
them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and
hath appeared to Simon. And they told
what things were done in the way, and how
he was known of them in breaking of bread.

TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

THE COLLECT.

\ LMIGHT Y God, who through thy only-
jljL begotten Son Jesus Christ hast over-
come death, and opened unto us the gate of
everlasting life ; We humbly beseech thee,
that, as by thy special grace preventing us
thou dost put into our minds good desires,
so by thy continual help we may bring the
same to good effect ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord, who liveth and reigneth with thee
and the Holy Ghost, ever one God, world
without end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 13. 26.

MEN and brethren, children of the stock
of Abraham, and whosoever among
you feareth God, to you is the word of this
salvation sent. For they that dwell at Jeru-
salem, and their rulers, because they knew
him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets
which are read every sabbath-day, they have

178

TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

fulfilled them in condemning him. And
though they found no cause of death in him,
yet desired they Pilate that he should be
slain. And when they had fulfilled all that
was written of him, they took him down from
the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. But
God raised him from the dead : and he was
seen many days of them which came up with
him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his
witnesses unto the people. And we declare
unto you glad tidings, how that the promise
which was made unto the fathers, God hath
fulfilled the same unto us their children, in
that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is
also written in the second Psalm, Thou art
my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And
as concerning that he raised him up from the
dead, now no more to return to corruption,
he said on this wise, I will give you the sure
mercies of David. Wherefore he saith also
in another Psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine
Holy One to see corruption. For David,
after he had served his own generation by
the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid
unto his fathers, and saw corruption : But
he whom God raised again saw no corrup-
tion. Be it known unto you therefore, men
and brethren, that through this man is
preached unto you the forgiveness of sins :
and by him all that believe are justified from
all things, from which ye could not be
justified by the law of Moses. Beware
therefore, lest that come upon you which is
spoken of in the prophets; Behold, ye
despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I
work a work in your days, a work which ye

179

TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK.

shall in no wise believe, though a man de^
clare it unto you.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 24. 36.

JESUS himself stood in the midst of them,
and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
But they were terrified and affrighted, and
supposed that they had seen a spirit. And
he said unto them, Why are ye troubled, and
why do thoughts arise in your hearts?
Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I
myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath
not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And
when he had thus spoken, he shewed them
his hands and his feet. And while they yet
believed not for joy, and wondered, he said
unto them, Have ye here any meat? And
they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of
an honey-comb. And he took it, and did
eat before them. And he said unto them,
These are the words which I spake unto vou,
while I was yet with you, that all things
must be fulfilled which were written in the
law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in
the Psalms concerning me. Then opened he
their understanding, that they might under-
stand the Scriptures, and said unto them,
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead
the third day; and that repentance and
remission of sins should be preached in his
Name among all nations, beginning at Jeru-
salem. And ye are witnesses of these things, i

180

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY Father, who hast given
l thine only Son to die for our sins, and
to rise again for our justification ; Grant us so
to put away the leaven of malice and wicked-
ness, that we may alway serve thee in pure-
ness of living and truth ; through the merits
of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. John 5. 4.

WHATSOEVER is born of God
overcometh the world ; and this is
the victory that overcometh the world, even
our faith. Who is he that overcometh the
world, but he that believeth that Jesus
is the Son of God ? This is he that came
by water and blood, even Jesus Christ;
I not by water only, but by water and blood :
and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, be-
| cause the Spirit is truth. For there are
) three that bear record in heaven, the Father,
i the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these
| three are one. And there are three that
• bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the
I water, and the blood : and these three agree
| in one. If we receive the witness of men,
jthe witness of God is greater : for this is the
! witness of God, which he hath testified of
jhis Son. He that believeth on the Son of
| God hath the witness in himself: he that be-
lieveth not God hath made him a liar, be-
cause he believeth not the record that God
jgave of his Son. And this is the record, that

181

2nd SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.

God hath given to us eternal life ; and this
life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath
life ; and he that hath not the Son hath not
life.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 20. 19.

THE same day at evening, being the
first day of the week, when the doors
were shut, where the disciples were assem-
bled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and
stood in the midst, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you. And when he had so
said, he shewed unto them his hands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad when
they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to
them again, Peace be unto you : As my
Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
And when he had said this, he breathed on
them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the
holy Ghost. Whosesoever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them ; and whose-
soever sins ye retain, they are retained.

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God. who hast given thine
l only Son to be unto us both a sacrifice
for sin, and also an ensample of godly life ;
Give us grace that we may always most
thankfully receive that his inestimable bene-
fit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to
follow the blessed steps of his most holy ;l<
life ; through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

182

2ND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. Peter 2. 19.

THIS is thank- worthy, if a man for con-
science toward God endure grief,
suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if,
when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall
take it patiently? But if, when ye do well,
and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ; this is
acceptable with God. For even hereunto
were ye called : because Christ also suffered
for us, leaving us an example, that ye should
follow his steps : who did no sin, neither
was guile found in his mouth : who, when
he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he
suffered, he threatened not ; but committed
himself to him that judgeth righteously :
who his own self bare our sins in his own
body on the tree, that we, being dead to
sins, should live unto righteousness : by
whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were
as sheep going astray ; but are now returned
unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 10. 11.

JESUS said, I am the good shepherd:
the good shepherd giveth his life for the
I sheep. But he that is an hireling, and not
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not,
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the
, sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth
| them, and scattereth the sheep. The hire-
ling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and
careth not for the sheep. I am the good
'shepherd, and know my sheep, and am
known of mine. As the Father knoweth
me, even so know I the Father : and I lay

183

3RD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.

down my life for the sheep. And other
sheep I have, which are not of this fold ;
them also I must bring, and they shall hear
my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and
one shepherd.

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

THE COLLECT.
LMIGHTY God, who shewest to them

A 1

that be in error the light of thy truth,
to the intent that they may return into the
way of righteousness ; Grant unto all them
that are admitted into the fellowship of
Christ's Religion, that they may eschew
those things that are contrary to their pro-
fession, and follow all such things as are
agreeable to the same; through our Lord
Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. Peter 2. 11.

DEARLY beloved, I beseech you as
strangers and pilgrims, abstain from
fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ;
having your conversation honest among the |
Gentiles ; that, whereas they speak against
you as evil doers, they may, by your good
works which they shall behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves
to every ordinance of man for the Lord's
sake ; whether it be to the King, as supreme ;
or unto governors, as unto them that are
sent by him, for the punishment of evil
doers, and for the praise of them that do well.
For so is the will of God. that with well-

184

3rd SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.

doing ye may put to silence the ignorance
of foolish men : as free, and not using your
liberty for a cloke of maliciousness ; but as
the servants of God. Honour all men.
Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour
the King.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 16. 16.

JESUS said to his disciples, A little while
and ye shall not see me ; and again,
a little while and ye shall see me ; because
I go to the Father. Then said some of his
disciples among themselves, What is this
that he saith unto us, A little while and ye
shall not see me ; and again, a little while
and ye shall see me ; and, Because I go to
the Father? They said therefore, What is
this that he saith, A little while ? we cannot
tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew that
they were desirous to ask him, and said unto
them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of
that I said, A little while and ye shall not
see me ; and again, a little while and ye
shall see me? Verily, verily I say unfo
you. That ye shall weep and lament, but the
world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrow-
ful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
A woman, when she is in travail, hath
sorrow, because her hour is come : but as
soon as she is delivered of the child, she
remembereth no more the anguish, for joy
that a man is born into the world. And ye
now therefore have sorrow : but I will see
you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no man taketh from you.

185

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who alone canst
order the unruly wills and affections
of sinful men ; Grant unto thy people, that
they may love the thing which thou com-
mandest, and desire that which thou dost
promise ; that so, among the sundry and
manifold changes of the world, our hearts
may surely there be fixed, where true joys
are to be found ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St. James 1. 17.

EVERY good gift, and every perfect gift
is from above, and cometh down from
the Father of lights, with whom is no variable-
ness, neither shadow of turning. Of his own
will begat he us with the Word of truth, that
we should be a kind of first-fruits of his
creatures. Wherefore, my beloved brethren,
let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak,
slow to wrath ; for the wrath of man worketh
not the righteousness of God. Wherefore
lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of
naughtiness, and receive with meekness the
engrafted Word, which is able to save your
souls.

THE GOSPEL. . St. John 16. 5.

JESUS said unto his disciples, Now I go
my way to him that sent me, and none
of you asketh me, Whither goest thou?
But, because I have said these things unto

186

5TH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.

you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Never-
theless, I tell you the truth ; it is expedient
for you that I go away : for if I go not away,
the Comforter v/ill not come unto you ; but
if I depart, I will send him unto you. And
when he is come, he will reprove the world
of sin, and of righteousness, and of judge-
ment ; of sin, because they believe not on
me ; of righteousness, because I go to my
Father, and ye see me no more ; of judge-
ment, because the prince of this world is
judged. I have yet many things to say unto
you, but ye cannot bear them now. How-
beit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come,
he will guide you into all truth : for he shall
not speak of himself; but whatsoever he
shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will
shew you things to come. He shall glorify
me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall
shew it unto you. All things that the
Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that
he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto
you.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
EASTER.

THE COLLECT.

OLORD, from whom all good things do
come ; Grant to us thy humble serv-
ants, that by thy holy inspiration we may
think those things that be good, and by thy
merciful guiding may perform the same;
through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

187

5TH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER.

THE EPISTLE. St. James 1. 22.

BE ye doers of the Word, and not hearers
only, deceiving your own selves. For
if any be a hearer of the Word, and not
a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his
natural face in a glass. For he beholdeth
himself, and goeth his way, and straightway
forgetteth what manner of man he was. But
whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty,
and continueth therein, he being not a for-
getful hearer, but a doer of the work, this
man shall be blessed in his deed. If any
man among you seem to be religious, ana
bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his
own heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure
religion, and undented before God and the
Father, is this, To visit the fatherless and
widows in their affliction, and to keep him-
self unspotf ed from the world.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 16. 23.

VERILY, verily I say unto you, What-
soever ye shall ask the Father in my
Name, he will give it you. Hitherto have
ye asked nothing in my Name : ask, and ye
shall receive, that your joy may be full.
These things have I spoken unto you in
proverbs : the time cometh when I shall no
more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall
shew you plainly of the Father. At that
day ye shall ask in my Name : and I say not
unto you, that I will pray the Father for
you ; for the Father himself loveth you,
because ye have loved me, and have believed
that I came out from God. I came forth
from the Father, and am come into the
world : again, I leave the world, and go to

188

THE ASCENSION-DAY

the Father. His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest
no proverb. Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest not that any
man should ask thee: by this we believe
that thou earnest forth from God. Jesus
answered them, Do ye now believe? Be-
hold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come,
that ye shall be scattered every man to his
own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am
not alone, because the Father is with me.
These things I have spoken unto you, that
in me ye might have peace. In the world
ye shall have tribulation ; but be of good
cheer, I have overcome the world.

THE ASCENSION-DAY.
THE COLLECT.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty
God, that like as we do believe thy
only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to
have ascended into the heavens ; so we may
also in heart and mind thither ascend, and
with him continually dwell, who liveth and
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one
God, world without end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 1. 1.

THE former treatise have I made, O
Theophilus, of all that Jesus began
both to do and teach, until the day in
which he was taken up, after that he
through the Holy Ghost had given com-
mandments unto the Apostles whom he had
chosen : to whom also he shewed himself
alive after his passion, by many infallible

189

THE ASCENSION-DAY.

proofs ; being seen of them forty days, and
speaking of the things pertaining to the
Kingdom of God : and, being assembled
together with them, commanded them that
they should not depart from Jerusalem, but
wait for the promise of the Father, which,
saith he, ye have heard of me. For John
truly baptized with water, but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Ghost not many
days hence. When they therefore were
come together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again
the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto
them, It is not for you to know the times or
the seasons, which the Father hath put in his
own power. But ye shall receive power
after that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you ; and ye shall be witnesses unto me, both
in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Sa-
maria, and unto the uttermost part of the
earth. And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was taken up,
and a cloud received him out of their sight.
And while they looked stedfastly toward
heaven, as he went up, behold, two men
stood by them in white apparel ; which also
said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye
gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus,
which is taken up from you into heaven,
shall so come, in like manner as ye have
seen him go into heaven.

THE GOSPEL. St. Mark 16. 14.

JESUS appeared unto the eleven as they
sat at meat, and upbraided them with
their unbelief and hardness of heart, because

190

SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY.

they believed not them which had seen
him after he was risen. And he said
unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the Gospel to every creature. He
that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ;
but he that believeth not shall be damned.
And these signs shall follow them that
believe : In my Name shall they cast out
devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
they shall take up serpents ; and if they
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt
them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and
they shall recover. So then after the Lord
had spoken unto them, he was received up
into heaven, and sat on the right hand of
God. And they went forth and preached
every where, the Lord working with them,
and confirming the Word with signs fol-
lowing.

SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY.

THE COLLECT

OGOD the King of glory, who hast
exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ
with great triumph unto thy kingdom in
heaven ; We beseech thee, leave us not
comfortless ; but send to us thine Holy
Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto the
same place whither our Saviour Christ is
gone before, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world
without end. Amen,

191

SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. Peter 4. 7.

THE end of all things is at hand ; be ye
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
And above all things have fervent charity
among yourselves : for charity shall cover
the multitude of sins. Use hospitality one
to another without grudging. As every man
hath received the gift, even so minister the
same one to another, as good stewards of the
manifold grace of God. If any man speak,
let him speak as the oracles of God : if any
man minister, let him do it as of the ability
which God giveth ; that God in all things
may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to
whom be praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 15. 26, and part
of Chapter 16.

WHEN the Comforter is come, whom I
will send unto you from the Father,
even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth
from the Father, he shall testify of me.
And ye also shall bear witness, because ye
have been with me from the beginning.
These things have I spoken unto you, that
ye should not be offended. They shall put
you out of the synagogues : yea, the time
cometh, that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service. And
these things will they do unto you, because
they have not known the Father, nor me.
But these things have I told you, that, when
the time shall come, ye may remember that
I told you of them.

192

WHIT-SUNDAY.
J THE COLLECT.

GOD, who as at this time didst teach the
hearts of thy faithful people, by the
sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ;
Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right
judgement in all things, and evermore to
rejoice in his holy comfort ; through the
merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who
! Hveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity
of the same Spirit, one God, world without
end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 2. I.

WHEN the day of Pentecost was fully
come, they were all with one accord
in one place. And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty
i wind, and it filled all the house where they
I were sitting. And there appeared unto them
cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon
each of them : and they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter-
ance. And there were dwelling at Jeru-
salem Jews, devout men, out of every nation
; under heaven. Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came together, and
1 were confounded, because that every man
i heard them speak in his own language. And
they were all amazed, and marvelled, saying
one to another, Behold, are not all these
i which speak Galileans ? And how hear we
every man in our own tongue wherein we
were born ? Parthians, and Medes, and

193

WHIT-SUNDAY.

Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia,
and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus,
and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt,
and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and
strangers of Rome, Jews, and Proselytes,
Cretes, and Arabians, we do hear them
speak in our tongues the wonderful works
of God.

THE GOSPEL. St, John 14. 15.

JESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love
me, keep my commandments. And I
will pray the Father, and he shall give you
another Comforter, that he may abide with
you for ever; even the Spirit of truth, whom
the world cannot receive, because it seeth
him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know
him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be
in you. I will not leave you comfortless ; I
will come to you. Yet a little while, and
the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me :
because I live, ye shall live also. At that
day ye shall know, that I am in my Father,
and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath
my commandments, and keepeth them, he it
is that loveth me; and he that loveth me
shall be loved of my Father, and I will love
him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas
saith unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it
that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
not unto the world? Jesus answered and
said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep
my words, and my Father will love him, and
we will come unto him, and make our abode
with him. He that loveth me not keepeth
not my sayings : and the word which ye

194

MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.

hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent
me. These things have I spoken unto you,
being yet present with you. But the Com-
forter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the
Father will send in my Name, he shall teach
you all things, and bring all things to your
remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto
you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I
give unto you : not as the world giveth, give
I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled,
neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how
I said unto you, I go away, and come again
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice,
because I said, I go unto the Father : for my
Father is greater than I. And now I have
told you before it come to pass, that, when
it is come to pass, ye might believe. Here-
after I will not talk much with you : for the
prince of this world cometh, and hath
nothing in me. But that the world may know
that I love the Father; and as the Father
gave me commandment, even so I do.

MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.

THE COLLECT.
OD, who as at this time didst teach the

JJ hearts of thy faithful people, by the
sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit ;
Grant us by the same Spirit to have a right
judgement in all things, and evermore to
rejoice in his holy comfort; through the
merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who
liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of
the same Spirit, one God, world without
end. Amen.

195

MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 10. 34.

THEN Peter opened his mouth, and said,
Of a truth I perceive that God is no
respecter of persons ; but in every nation he
that feareth him, and worketh righteousness,
is accepted with him. The Word which
God sent unto the children of Israel, preach-
ing peace by Jesus Christ ; (he is Lord of
all ;) that Word, I say, ye know, which was
published throughout all Judaea, and began
from Galilee, after the baptism which John
preached : how God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with
power ; who went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil :
for God was with him. And we are wit-
nesses of all things which he did, both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom
they slew, and hanged on a tree : Him God
raised up the third day, and shewed him
openly ; not to all the people, but unto wit-
nesses chosen before of God ; even to us
who did eat and drink with him after he
rose from the dead. And he commanded us
to preach unto the people, and to testify that
it is he which was ordained of God to be the
Judge of quick and dead. To him give all
the prophets witness, that through his Name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive
remission of sins. While Peter yet spake
these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them
which heard the word. And they of the
circumcision, which believed, were astonish-
ed, as many as came with Peter, because

196

MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.

that on the Gentiles also was poured out the
gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid
•vater, that these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy Ghost as well
as we? And he commanded them to be
baptized in the Name of the Lord. Then
prayed they him to tarry certain days.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 3. 16.

GOD so loved the world, that he gave his
only-begotten Son, that whosoever be-
lieveth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into
the world to condemn the world, but that
the world through him might be saved. He
that believeth on him is not condemned : but
he that believeth not is condemned already ;
because he hath not believed in the Name
of the only-begotten Son of God. And this
is the condemnation, that light is come into
the world, and men loved darkness rather
than light, because their deeds were evil.
For every one that doeth evil hateth the
light, neither cometh to the light, lest his
deeds should be reproved. But he that
doeth truth cometh to the light, that his
deeds may be made manifest, that they are
wrought in God.

197

TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK.
THE COLLECT.

GOD, who as at this time didst teach
the hearts of thy faithful people, by
the sending to them the light of thy Holy*
Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit to have
a right judgement in all things, and ever-
more to rejoice in his holy comfort ; through
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who
liveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity
of the same Spirit, one God, world without
end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 8. 14.

WHEN the Apostles, which were at
Jerusalem, heard that Samaria had
received the word of God, they sent unto
them Peter and John ; who, when they
were come down, prayed for them, that
they might receive the Holy Ghost : (for as
yet he was fallen upon none of them ; only
they were baptized in the Name of the
Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on
them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 10. 1.

VERILY, verily I say unto you, He
that entereth not by the door into the
sheep-fold, but climbeth up some other way,
the same is a thief and a robber. But he
that entereth in by the door is the shepherd
of the sheep : to him the porter openeth ;
and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth
his own sheep by name, and leadeth them
out. And, when he putteth forth his own
sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep

198

TRINITY SUNDAY.

follow him ; for they know his voice. And
a stranger will they not follow ; but will flee
from him ; for they know not the voice of
strangers. This parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not what things
they were which he spake unto them. Then
said Jesus unto them again ; Verily, verily
I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
All that ever came before me are thieves
and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear
them. I am the door ; by me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in
and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh
not but for to steal, and to kill, and to
destroy : I am come that they might have
life, and that they might have it more abun-
dantly.

TRINITY-SUNDAY.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
jTjL hast given unto us thy servants grace
by the confession of a true faith to acknow-
ledge the glory of the eternal Trinity, and
in the power of the Divine Majesty to
worship the Unity ; We beseech thee, that
thou wouldest keep us stedfast in this faith,
and evermore defend us from all adversities,
who livest and reignest, one God, world
without end. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Revelation 4. 1.

AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door
jl\. was opened in heaven : and the first
voice which I heard was as it were of a

199

TRINITY SUNDAY.

trumpet talking with me ; which said, Come
up hither, and I will shew thee things which
must be hereafter. And immediately I was
in the Spirit ; and behold, a throne was set
in heaven, and one sat on the throne : and
he that sat was to look upon like a jasper
and a sardine stone : and there was a rain-
bow round about the throne, in sight like
unto an emerald. And round about the
throne were four and twenty seats ; and
upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders
sitting, clothed in white raiment ; and they
had on their heads crowns of gold : And
out of the throne proceeded lightnings, and
thunderings, and voices. And there were
seven lamps of fire burning before the throne,
which are the seven spirits of God. And
before the throne there was a sea of glass
like unto crystal : and in the midst of the
throne, and round about the throne, were
four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
And the first beast was like a lion, and the
second beast like a calf, and the third beast
had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle. And the four beasts
had each of them six wings about him ; and
they were full of eyes within : and they
rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy,
holy. Lord God Almighty, which was, and
is, and is to come. And when those beasts
give glory, and honour, and thanks, to him
that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever
and ever, the four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sat on the throne,
and worship him that liveth for ever and
ever, and cast their crowns before the

200

TRINITY SUNDAY.

throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive glory, and honour, and power ;
for thou hast created all things, and for thy
pleasure they are and were created.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 3. 1.

THERE was a man of the Pharisees,
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews :
the same came to Jesus by night, and said
unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a
teacher come from God : for no man can do
these miracles that thou doest, except God
be with him. Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except
a man be born again, he cannot see the
Kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto
him, How can a man be born when he is
old? can he enter the second time into his
mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answer-
ed, Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a
man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must
be born again. The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof,
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth ; so is every one that is born
of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and
said unto him, How can these things be?
Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou
a master of Israel, and knowest not these
things? Verily, verily I say unto thee, We
speak that we do know, and testify that we
have seen ; and ye receive not our witness.

201

1ST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

If I have told you earthly things, and ye
believe not ; how shall ye believe, if I tell
you of heavenly things ? And no man hath
ascended up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, even the Son of man,
who is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must
the Son of man be lifted up : that whoso-
ever believeth in him should not perish, but
have eternal life.

THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, the strength of all them that put
their trust in thee, mercifully accept
our prayers ; and because through the weak-
ness of our mortal nature we can do no good
thing without thee, grant us the help of thy
grace, that in keeping of thy commandments
we may please thee, both in will and deed ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. John 4. 7.

BELOVED, let us love one another : for
love is of God, and every one that
loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.
He that loveth not knoweth not God ; for
God is love. In this was manifested the
love of God towards us. because that God
sent his only-begotten Son into the world,
that we might live through him. Herein is
love, not that we loved God, but that he
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitia-

202

1ST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

tion for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved
I us, we ought also to love one another. No

man hath seen God at any time. If we love

one another, God dwelleth in us, and his
\ love is perfected in us. Hereby know we
• that we dwell in him, and he in us ; because
I he hath given us of his Spirit. And we have
! seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the
; Son to be the Saviour of the world. Who-
! soever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of
! God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
' And we have known and believed the love
; that God hath to us. God is love ; and he
| that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and
, God in him. Herein is our love made
i perfect, that we may have boldness in the
; day of judgement ; because as he is, so are
I we in this world. There is no fear in love ;
I but perfect love casteth out fear ; because
I fear hath torment : He that feareth is not
| made perfect in love. We love him, because
i he first loved us. If a man say, I love God,
i and hateth his brother, he is a liar : for he
! that loveth not his brother, whom he hath
j seen, how can he love God, whom he hath

not seen? And this commandment have
i we from him, That he who loveth God love

his brother also.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 16. 19.

THERE was a certain rich man, which
was clothed in purple, and fine linen,
I and fared sumptuously every day. And
i there was a certain beggar named Lazarus,
! which was laid at his gate full of sores, and
desiring to be fed with the crumbs, which

203

1ST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

fell from the rich man's table : moreover,
the dogs came and licked his sores. And it
came to pass, that the beggar died, and was
carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom.
The rich man also died, and was buried :
and in hell he lift up his eyes being in
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and
Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and
said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me,
and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip
of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ;
for I am tormented in this flame, But
Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in
thy life-time receivedst thy good things, and
likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is
comforted, and thou art tormented. And
besides all this, between us and you there is
a great gulf fixed : so that they who would
pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can
they pass to us, that would come from
thence. Then he said, I pray thee there-
fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to
my father's house : for I have five brethren ;
that he may testify unto them, lest they also
come into this place of torment. Abraham
saith unto him, They have Moses and the
prophets ; let them hear them. And he said,
Nay, father Abraham ; but if one went unto
them from the dead, they will repent. And
he said unto him, If they hear not Moses
and the prophets, neither will they be per-
suaded, though one rose from the dead.

204

THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

I THE COLLECT.

OLORD, who never failest to help and
govern them whom thou dost bring up
in thy stedfast fear and love; Keep us, we
beseech thee, under the protection of thy
good providence, and make us to have a per-
petual fear and love of thy holy Name;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. John 3. 13.

MARVEL not, my brethren, if the world
hate you. We know that we have
f>assed from death unto life, because we
ove the brethren. He that loveth not his
brother abideth in death. Whosoever hateth
his brother is a murderer : and ye know that
no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
Hereby perceive we the love of God, be-

I cause he laid down his life for us : and we
ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.

. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth
his brother have need, and shutteth up his
bowels of compassion from him ; how dwell-

i eth the love df God in him ? My little chil-
dren, let us not love in word, neither in
tongue ; but in deed, and in truth. And
hereby we know that we are of the truth,
and shall assure our hearts before him.
For if our heart condemn us, God is greater
than our heart, and knoweth all things.
Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then

i have we confidence towards God. And
whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, be-
cause we keep his commandments, and do

205

2nd SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

those things that are pleasing in his sight.
And this is his commandment, That we
should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus
Christ, and love one another, as he gave us
commandment. And he that keepeth his
commandments dwelleth in him, and he in
him: and hereby we know that he abideth
in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 14. 16.

A CERTAIN man made a great supper, |
, and bade many ; and sent his servant
at supper-time to say to them that were
bidden, Come, for all things are now ready.
And they all with one consent began to
make excuse. The first said unto him,
I have bought a piece of ground, and I must
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me
excused. And another said, I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ;
I pray thee have me excused. And another
said, I have married a wife, and therefore
I cannot come. So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry said to his
servant. Go out quickly into the streets and
lanes of the city, and bring in hither the
poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the
blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is 1
done as thou hast commanded, and yet there
is room. ( And the lord said unto the servant.
Go out into the high-ways and hedges, and
compel them to come in, that my house may
be filled. For I say unto you, That none of
those men which were bidden shall taste of
my supper.

206

THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to
hear us ; and grant that we, to whom
thou hast given an hearty desire to pray,
may by thy mighty aid be defended and
comforted m all dangers and adversities *
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. Peter 5. 5.
ALL of you be subject one to another,

jTjL and be clothed with humility : for God
i resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the
! humble. Humble yourselves therefore under
1 the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt

you in due time ; casting all your care upon

him, for he careth for you. Be sober, be
i vigilant; because your adversary the devil,

as a roaring lion, walketh about seeking
| whom he may devour : whom resist stedfast
| in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions
I are accomplished in your brethren that are
I in the world. But the God of all grace, who

hath called us into his eternal glory by Christ
; Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while,

make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle

you. To him be glory and dominion for

ever and ever. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 15. 1.

THEN drew near unto him all the Pub-
licans and sinners for to hear him. And
the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying,
!This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with
them. And he spake this parable unto them,

207

4TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

saying, What man of you having an hundred
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave
the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and
go after that which is lost, until he find it ?
And when he hath found it, he layeth it on
his shoulders, rejoicing. And when he
cometh home, he calleth together his friends
and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice
with me, for I have found my sheep which
was lost. I say unto you, That likewise joy
shall be in heaven over one sinner that
repenteth, more than over ninety and nine
just persons, which need no repentance.
Either what woman having ten pieces of
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a
candle, and sweep the house, and seek
diligently till she find it ? And when she hath
found it, she calleth her friends and her
neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me,
for I have found the piece which I had lost.
Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in
the presence of the angels of God over one
sinner that repenteth.

THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, the protector of all that trust in
thee, without whom nothing is strong,
nothing is holy ; Increase and multiply upon
us thy mercy; that, thou being our ruler
and guide, we may so pass through things
temporal, that we finally lose not the things
eternal : Grant this, O heavenly Father, for
Jesus Christ's sake our Lord. Amen,

208

4TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 3. 18.

I RECKON that the sufferings of this
present time are not worthy to be com-
pared with the glory which shall be revealed
in us. For the earnest expectation of the
, creature waiteth for the manifestation of the
i sons of God. For the creature was made
subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason
I of him who hath subjected the same in hope :
, because the creature itself also shall be
I delivered from the bondage of corruption,
into the glorious liberty of the children of
I God. For we know that the whole creation
! groaneth, and travaileth in pain together
| until now. And not only they, but ourselves
also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit,
even we ourselves groan within ourselves,
waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemp-
tion of our body.

J THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 6. 36.

BE ye therefore merciful, as your Father
also is merciful. Judge not, and ye
shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye
shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye
shall be forgiven : give, and it shall be given
unto you ; good measure, pressed down, and
shaken together, and running over, shall
men give into your bosom. For with the
same measure that ye mete withal, it shall
be measured to you again. And he spake
a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the
blind ? shall they not both fall into the ditch ?
The disciple is not above his master ; but
every one that is perfect shall be as his

209 h

5th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

master. And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest
not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Either how canst thou say to thy brother,
Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in
thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not
the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou
hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine
own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to
pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.

THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that
the course of this world may be so
peaceably ordered by thy governance, that
thy Church may joyfully serve thee in all
godly quietness ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 St. Peter 3. 8.

BE ye all of one mind, having compassion
one of another, love as brethren, be piti-
ful, be courteous ; not rendering evil for
evil, or railing for railing; but contrariwise
blessing ; knowing that ye are thereunto
called, that ye should inherit a blessing.
For he that will love life, and see good days,
let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his
lips that they speak no guile : let him eschew
evil, and do good : let him seek peace, and
ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over
the righteous, and his ears are open unto

210

5TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

their prayers : but the face of the Lord is
against them that do evil. And who is he
that will harm you, if ye be followers of that
which is good? But and if ye suffer for
righteousness* sake, happy are ye : and be
not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;
but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 5. 1.

XT came to pass, that as the people pressed
upon him to hear the Word of God, he
stood by the lake of Gennesareth, and saw
two ships standing by the lake; but the
fishermen were gone out of them, and were
washing their nets. And he entered into
one of the ships, which was Simon's, and
prayed him that he would thrust out a little
from the land : and he sat down, and taught
the people out of the ship. Now when he
had left speaking, he said unto Simon,
Launch out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught. And Simon
answering said unto him, Master, we have
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ;
nevertheless, at thy word I will let down
the net. And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of fishes,
and their net brake. And they beckoned
unto their partners which were in the other
ship, that they should come and help them.
And they came, and filled both the ships, so
that they began to sink. When Simon Peter
saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying,
Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O
Lord. For he was astonished, and all that
were with him, at the draught of the fishes

211

6th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

which they had taken; and so was also
James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon. And Jesus said
unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth
thou shalt catch men. And when they had
brought their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.

THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER j
TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who hast prepared for them
that love thee such good things as pass
man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts
such love toward thee, that we, loving thee
above all things, may obtain thy promises,
which exceed all that we can desire ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 6. 3.

KNOW ye not, that so many of us as were
baptized into Jesus Christ were bap-
tized into his death ? Therefore we are
buried with him by baptism into death ;
that like as Christ was raised up from the
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we
also should walk in newness of life. For if
we have been planted together in the like-
ness of his death, we shall be also in the
likeness of his resurrection : knowing this,
that our old man is crucified with him, that
the body of sin might be destroyed, that
henceforth we should not serve sin. For he
that is dead is freed from sin. Now if we be
dead with Christ, we believe that we shall

212

6th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

also live with him ; knowing that Christ be-
ing raised from the dead dieth no more;
death hath no more dominion over him.
For in that he died, he died unto sin once ;
but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be
dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 5. 20.

JESUS said unto his disciples, Except
your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees,
ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom
of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill:
and whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger
of the judgement. But I say unto you, that
whosoever is angry with his brother without
a cause shall be in danger of the judgement :
and whosoever shall say to his brother,
Raca, shall be in danger of the council : but
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in
danger of hell-lire. Therefore if thou bring
thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest
that thy brother hath ought against thee ;
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go
thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother,
! and then come and offer thy gift. Agree
with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou
art in the way with him ; lest at any time
the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and
the jud^e deliver thee to the officer, and thou
be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee,
Thou shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.

213

THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

IORD of all power and might, who art the
j author and giver of all good things ;
Graft in our hearts the love of thy Name,
increase in us true religion, nourish us with
all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us
in the same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 6. 19.

I SPEAK after the manner of men, because
of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye
have yielded your members servants to
uncleanness, and to iniquity, unto iniquity ;
even so now yield your members servants to
righteousness, unto holiness. For when ye
were the servants of sin, ye were free from
righteousness. What fruit had ye then in
those things whereof ye are now ashamed ?
for the end of those things is death. But
now being made free from sin, and become
servants to God, ye have your fruit unto
holiness, and the end everlasting life. For
the wages of sin is death : but the gift of
God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

THE GOSPEL. St. Mark 8. 1.

IN those days the multitude being very
great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus
called his disciples unto him, and saith unto

214

8TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

them, I have compassion on the multitude,
because they have now been with me three
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send
them away fasting to their own houses, they
will faint by the way ; for divers of them
came from far. And his disciples answered
him, From whence can a man satisfy these
men with bread here in the wilderness?
And he asked them, How many loaves have
ye? And they said, Seven. And he com-
manded the people to sit down on the
ground. And he took the seven loaves,
and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set before them ; and they did
set them before the people. And they
had a few small fishes ; and he blessea,
and commanded to set them also before
them. So they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken meat that
was left seven baskets. And they that
had eaten were about four thousand. And
he sent them away.

THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, whose never-failing providence
ordereth all things both in heaven and
earth ; We humbly beseech thee to put
away from us all hurtful things, and to give
us those things which be profitable for us %
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

215

8TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 8. 12.

BRETHREN, we are debtors, not to the
flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye
live after the flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye
through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of
the body, ye shall live. For as many as are
led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons
of God. For ye have not received the
spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have
received the spirit of adoption, whereby we
cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth
witness with our spirit, that we are the
children of God : and if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ : if
so be that we suffer with him, that we may
be also glorified together.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 7. 15.

BEWARE of false prophets, which come
to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly
they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know
them by their fruits : do men gather grapes
of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every
good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A
good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit ; nei-
ther can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
Every tree that bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know
them. Not every one that saith r unto me,
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of
heaven; but he that doeth the will of my
Father which is in heaven.

216

THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

GRANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee,
the spirit to think and do always such
things as be rightful ; that we, who cannot
do any thing that is good without thee, may
by thee be enabled to live according to thy
will ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 10. 1.

BRETHREN, I would not that ye should
be ignorant, how that all our fathers
were under the cloud, and all passed
through the sea ; and were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud, and in the sea ; and did
all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all
drink the same spiritual drink: (for they
drank of that spiritual Rock that followed
them; and that Rock was Christ.) But
with many of them God was not well
pleased ; for they were overthrown in the
wilderness. Now these things were our
examples, to the intent we should not lust
after evil things, as they also lusted. Nei-
ther be ye idolaters, as were some of them ;
as it is written, The people sat down to eat
and drink, and rose up to play. Neither
let us commit fornication, as some of them
committed, and fell in one day three and
twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt
Christ, as some of them also tempted,
and were destroyed of serpents. Neither
murmur ye, as some of them also murmured,
and were destroyed of the destroyer. Now

217

9th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

all these things happened unto them for
ensamoles : and they are written for our
admonition, upon whom the ends of the
world are come. Wherefore let him that
thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.
There hath no temptation taken you, but
such as is common to man : but God. is faith-
ful, who will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able ; but will with the
temptation also make a way to escape, that
ye may be able to bear it.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 16. 1.

JESUS said unto his disciples, There was
a certain rich man which had a steward ;
and the same was accused unto him that he
had wasted his goods. And he called him,
and said unto him, How is it that I hear
this of thee? Give an account of thy stew-
ardship ; for thou mayest be no longer
steward. Then the steward said within him-
self, What shall I do? for my lord taketh
away from me the stewardship: I cannot
dig, to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved
what to do, that, when I am put out of the
stewardship, they may receive me into their
houses. So he called every one of his lord's
debtors unto him, and said unto the first,
How much owest thou unto my lord? And
he said, An hundred measures of oil. And
he said unto him. Take thy bill, and sit down
quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to
another, And how much owest thou? And
he said, An hundred measures of wheat.
And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and
write fourscore. And the lord commended

218

10TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

the unjust steward, because he had done
wisely : for the children of this world are in
their generation wiser than the children of
light. And I say unto you, Make to your-
selves friends of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness ; that when ye fail, they may receive
you into everlasting habitations.

THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

LET thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open
i to the prayers of thy humble servants ;
and that they may obtain their petitions make
them to ask such things as shall please thee ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 12. L

C CONCERNING spiritual gifts, brethren,
• I would not have you ignorant. Ye
know that ye were Gentiles, carried away
unto these dumb idols, even as ye were lea.
Wherefore I give you to understand, that
no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth
Jesus accursed ; and that no man can say
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy
Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts,
but the same Spirit. And there are differ-
ences of administrations, but the same Lord.
And there are diversities of operations, but
it is the same God, who worketh all in all.
But the manifestation of the Spirit is given

219

10TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

to every man to profit withal. For to one is
given by the Spirit the word of wisdom ; to
another the word of knowledge by the same
Spirit ; to another faith by the same Spirit ;
to another the gifts of healing by the same
Spirit ; to another the working of miracles ;
to another prophecy ; to another discerning
of spirits ; to another divers kinds of tongues ;
to another the interpretation of tongues.
But all these worketh that one and the self-
same Spirit, dividing to every man severally
as he will.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 19. 41.

AND when he was come near, he beheld
Jjl the city, and wept over it, saying. If
thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this
thy day, the things which belong unto thy
peace ! but now they are hid from thine
eyes. For the days shall come upon thee,
that thine enemies shall cast a trench about
thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee
in on every side, and shall lay thee even
with the ground, and thy children within
thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one
stone upon another ; because thou knewest
not the time of thy visitation. And he went
into the temple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that bought,
saying unto them, It is written, My house is
the house of prayer : but ye have made it a
den of thieves. And he taught daily in the
temple.

220

THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER

TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who declarest thy almighty power
most chiefly in shewing mercy and pity ;
Mercifully grant unto us such a measure of
thy grace, that we, running the way of thy
commandments, may obtain thy gracious
promises, and be made partakers of thy
heavenly treasure ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 15. 1.

BRETHREN, I declare unto you the
Gospel which I preached unto you,
which also ye have received, and wherein
ye stand : by which also ye are saved, if ye
keep in memory what I preached unto you,
unless ye have believed in vain. For I de-
livered unto you first of all, that which I
also received, how that Christ died for our
sins, according to the Scriptures ; and that
he was buried ; and that he rose again the
third day, according to the Scriptures ; and
that he was seen of Cephas, then of the
twelve : after that, he was seen of above five
hundred brethren at once ; of whom the
greater part remain unto this present ; but
some are fallen asleep : after that, he was
seen of James ; then of all the Apostles : and
last of all, he was seen of me also, as of one
born out of due time. For I am the least of
the Apostles, that am not meet to be called
an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church
of God. But by the grace of God I am what

221

12TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

I am : and his grace which was bestowed
upon me was not in vain ; but I laboured
more abundantly than they all ; yet not I,
but the grace of God which was with me.
Therefore whether it were I or they, so we
preach, and so ye believed.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 18. 9.

JESUS spake this parable unto certain
which trusted in themselves that they
were righteous, and despised others : Two
men went up into the temple to pray ; the
one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican.
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as
other men are, extortioners, unjust, adul-
terers, or even as this Publican : l fast twice
in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
And the Publican, standing afar off, would
not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven,
but smote upon his breast, saying, God be
merciful to me a sinner. _ I tell you, this man
went down to his house justified rather than
the other : for every one that exalteth him-
self shall be abased ; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.

THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER
TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
jl\. art always more ready to hear than we
to pray, and art wont to give more than
either we desire, or deserve ; Pour down
upon us the abundance of thy mercy ; for-

222

12TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

giving us those things whereof our conscience
is afraid, and giving us those good things
i which we are not worthy to ask, but through
the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ, thy
Son, our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Corinthians 3. 4.

SUCH trust have we through Christ to
God- ward : not that we are sufficient of
I ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ;

but our sufficiency is of God. Who also
| hath made us able ministers of the New

Testament; not of the letter, but of the
j Spirit : for the letter killeth, but the Spirit
j giveth life. But if the ministration of death
i written and engraven in stones was glorious,
: so that the children of Israel could not
! stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the
; glory of his countenance, which glory was to

be done away ; how shall not the ministration
! of the Spirit be rather glorious ? For if the
! ministration of condemnation be glory, much
I more doth the ministration of righteousness

exceed in glory.

THE GOSPEL. St. Mark 7. 31.

JESUS, departing from the coasts of Tyre
and Sidon, came unto the sea of Galilee,
through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.
And they bring unto him one that was deaf,
i and had an impediment in his speech ; and
they beseech him to put his hand upon him.
And he took him aside from the multitude,
and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit,
and touched his tongue ; and looking up
to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him,

223

13th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. And straight-
way his ears were opened, and the string ot
his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
And he charged them that they should tell
no man : but the more he charged them, so
much the more a great deal they published
it ; and were beyond measure astonished,
saying, He hath done all things well ; he
maketh both the deaf tc hear, and the dumb
to speak.

THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY 1
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose
Jr\. only gift it cometh that thy faithful
people do unto thee true and laudable
service ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we
may so faithfully serve thee in this life, that
we fail not finally to attain thy heavenly
promises ; through the merits of Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Galatians 3. 16.

TO Abraham and his seed were the
promises made. He saith not, And to
seeds, as of many ; but as of one ; And to
thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say.
That the covenant that was confirmed
before of God in Christ, the Law, which
was four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, that it should make the
promise of none effect. For if the inherit-
ance be of the Law. it is no more of
promise ; but God gave it to Abraham by

224

13TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

promise. Wherefore then serveth the Law ?
It was added because of transgressions, till
the seed should come, to whom the promise
was made ; and it was ordained by angels in
the hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is
not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is
the Law then against the promises of God ?
God forbid : for if there had been a law
given which could have given life, verily
righteousness should have been by the Law.
But the Scripture hath concluded all under
sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ
might be given to them that believe.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 10. 23.

BLESSED are the eyes which see the
things that ye pee. For I tell you, That
many prophets and kings have desired to see
those things which ye see, and have not seen
them ; ancl to hear those things which ye
hear, and have not heard them. And be-
hold, a certain Lawyer stood up, and
tempted him. saying, Master, what shall
I do to inherit eternal life? He said unto
him. What is written in the Law? how
readest thou ? And he answering said, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thv soul, and with all thy
strength, and with all thy mind; and thy
neighbour as thyself. And he said unto
him, Thou hast answered right; this do,
and thou shalt live. But he, willing to
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is
my neighbour? And Jesus answering said,
A certain man went down from Jerusalem
to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which

225

14TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

stripped him of his raiment, and wounded
him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
And by chance there came down a certain
Priest that way, and, when he saw him, he
passed by on the other side. And likewise
a Levite, when he was at the place, came
and looked on him, and passed by on the
other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was ; and, when
he saw him. he had compassion on him, and
went to him. and bound up his wounds,
pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his
own beast, and brought him to an inn. and
took care of him. And on the morrow,
when he departed, he took out two pence,
and gave them to the host, and said unto
him, Take care of him ; and whatsoever
thou spendest more, when I come again,
I will repay thee. Which now of these
three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto
him that fell among the thieves? And he
said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then
said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou like-
wise.

THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God. give
xa, unto us the increase of faith, hope,
and charity; and, that; we may obtain that
which thou dost promise, make us to love
that which thou dost command ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

226

14TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

THE EPISTLE. Galatians 5. 16.

I SAY then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye
shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For
the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the
I Spirit against the flesh; and these are con-
trary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot
Ido the things that ye would. But if ye be
lied by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
iNow the works of the flesh are manifest,
j which are these, adultery, fornication, un-
j cleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch-
craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath,
j strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders,
j drunkenness, revellings, and such like : of
jthe which I tell you before, as I have also
told you in time past, That they who do
I such things shall not inherit the kingdom of
sGod. But the fruit of the Spirit is love,
| joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good-
jness, faith, meekness, temperance: against
jsuch there is no law. And they that are
'Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the
' affections and lusts.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 17. 11.

AND it came to pass, as Jesus went to

JtjL Jerusalem, that he passed through the

; midst of Samaria, and Galilee. And as he

; entered into a certain village, there met him

! ten men that were lepers, which stood afar

off. And they lifted up their voices, and

said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And

j when he saw them, he said unto them, Go,

! shew yourselves unto the priests. And it

came to pass, that, as they went, they were

227

15TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

cleansed. And one of them when he saw
that he was healed, turned back, and with
a loud voice glorified God, and fell down on
his face at his feet, giving him thanks ; and
he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering
said, Were there not ten cleansed? but
where are the nine? There are not found
that returned to give glory to God, save this
stranger. And he said unto him, Arise, go
thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole.

THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER

TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

KEEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy
Church with thy perpetual mercy:
and, because the frailty of man without thee
cannot but fall, keep us ever by thy help
from all things hurtful, and lead us to all
things profitable to our salvation ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Galatians6. 11.

YE see how large a letter I have written
unto you with mine own hand. As
nany as desire to make a fair shew in the
flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised ;
only lest thev should suffer persecution tor
the cross of Christ. For neither they them-
selves who are circumcised keep the law;
but desire to have you circumcised, that
they may glory in your flesh. m But God tor-
bid that I should glory, save in the cross of
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world

228

15TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.

For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision
I availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but

a new creature. And as many as walk
i according to this rule, peace be on them,
■ and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
I From henceforth let no man trouble me ;
j for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord
j Jesus. Brethren, the grace of our Lord
j Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 6. 24.

NO man can serve two masters : for either
he will hate the one. and love the other ;
or else he will hold to the one, and despise
the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mam-
mon. Therefore I say unto you, Take no
thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or
what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body,
what ye shall put on : Is not the life more
than meat, and the body than raiment?
Behold the fowls of the air ; for they sow
not, neither do they reap, nor gather into
barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth
them. Are ye not much better than they?
Which of you by taking thought can add one
cubit unto his stature ? And why take ye
thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of
the field how they grow : they toil not,
neither do they spin : and yet I say unto
you, That even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if
God so clothe the grass of the field, which
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the
oven ; shall he not much more clothe you,
O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no

229

16th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

thought, saying, What shall we eat ? or what
shall we drink ? or wherewithal shall we be
clothed? (for after all these things do the
Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father
knoweth that ye have need of all these
things. But seek ye first the kingdom of
God, and his righteousness, and all these
things shall be added unto you. Take there-
fore no thought for the morrow ; for the
morrow shall take thought for the things of
itself: sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof.

THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER

TRINITY.
THE COLLECT.

OLORD, we beseech thee, let thy con-
tinual pity cleanse and defend thy
Church ; and, because it cannot continue in
safety without thy succour, preserve it ever-
more by thy help and goodness ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 3. 13.

I DESIRE that ye faint not at my tribula-i
tions for you, which is your glory. For
this cause I bow my knees unto the Father I
of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole]
family in heaven and earth is named, that he I
would grant you, according to the riches oi |
his glory, to be strengthened with might by
his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ may
dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being
rooted and grounded in love, may be able to

230

16TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

comprehend with all saints, what is the
breadth, and length, and depth, and height ;
I and to know the love of Christ, which pass-
\ eth knowledge, that ye might be filled with
I all the fulness of God. Nov/ unto him that
lis able to do exceeding abundantly above all
ithat we ask or think, according to the power
tthat worketh in us, unto him be glory in the
i Church by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages,
| world without end. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 7. 11.

AND it came to pass the day after, that
LfTL Jesus went into a city called Nain ; and
jmany of his disciples went with him, and
much people. Now when he came nigh to
the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead
man carried out, the only son of his mother,
land she was a widow ; and much people of
the city was with her. And when the Lord
jsaw her, he had compassion on her, and said
junto her, Weep not. And he came and
itouched the bier, (and they that bare him
stood still,) and he said. Young man, I say un-
to thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak : and he delivered him to
his mother. And there came a fear on all,
and they glorified God, saying, That a great
jProphet is risen up among us, and that God
bath visited his people. And this rumour of
jtiim went forth throughout all Judaea, and
throughout all the region round about.

231

THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

LORD, we pray thee that thy grace may
/ always prevent and follow us, and make
us continually to be given to all good works i
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 4. 1.

I THEREFORE the prisoner of the Lord
beseech you, that ye walk worthy of the
vocation wherewith ye are called, with all
lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering,
forbearing one another in love ; endeavour-
ing to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond
of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit,
even as ye are called in one hope of your
calling ; one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
one God and Father of all, who is above all,
and through all, and in you all.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 14. 1.

IT came to pass, as Jesus went into the
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat
bread on the sabbath-day, that they watched
him. And behold, there was a certain man
before him which had the dropsy. And
Jesus answering spake unto the Lawyers
and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to heal on
the sabbath-day? And they held their peace.
And he took him, and healed him, and let
him go ; and answered them, saying, Which
of you shall have an ass, or an ox, fallen into
a pit. and will not straightway pull him out
on the sabbath-day? And they could not

232

18TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

: answer him again to these things. And he

I put forth a parable to those which were

bidden, when he marked how they chose

out the chief rooms, saying unto them, When

thou art bidden of any man to a wedding,

i sit not down in the highest room ; lest a

! more honourable man than thou be bidden

I of him ; and he that bade thee and him come

i and say to thee, Give this man place ; and

\ thou begin with shame to take the lowest

room. But when thou art bidden, go and

; sit down in the lowest room ; that, when he

that bade thee cometh, he may say unto

j thee, Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou

! have worship in the presence of them that

i sit at meat with thee. For whosoever

exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that

humbleth himself shall be exalted.

THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

IORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people
_j grace to withstand the temptations of
! the world, the flesh, and the devil, and with
pure hearts and minds to follow thee the
only God ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
I Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 1 Corinthians 1. 4.

I THANK my God always on your
behalf, for the grace of God which is
I given you by Jesus Christ ; that in every
! thing ye are enriched by him, in all utter-
ance, and in all knowledge ; even as the

233

18TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

testimony of Christ was confirmed in you ;
so that ye come behind in no gift ; waiting
for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who shall also confirm you unto the end,
that ye may be blameless in the day of our
Lord Jesus Christ.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 22. 34.

WHEN the Pharisees had heard that
Jesus had put the Sadducees to
silence, they were gathered together. Then
one of them, who was a Lawyer, asked him
a question, tempting him, and saying, Master,
which is the great commandment in the
Law ? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
This is the first and great commandment.
And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself. On these
two commandments hang all the Law and
the Prophets. While the Pharisees were
gathered together. Jesus asked them, saying.
What think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ?
They say unto him. The son of David. ^ He
saith unto them, How then doth David in
spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy foot-stool ? If
David then call him Lord, how is he his Son ?
And no man was able to answer him a
word ; neither durst any man from that day
forth ask him any more questions.

234

THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, forasmuch as without thee we
are not able to please thee ; Mercifully
grant, that thy Holy Spirit may in all things
direct and rule our hearts ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 4. 17.

k HIS I say therefore, and testify in the
Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as
other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their
mind ; having the understanding darkened,
being alienated from the life of God through
the ignorance that is in them, because of the
blindness of their heart : who, being past
feeling, have given themselves over unto
lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with
greediness. But ye have not so learned
Christ ; if so be that ye have heard him,
and have been taught by him, as the truth is
in Jesus : that ye put off, concerning the
former conversation, the old man, which is
corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; and
be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and
that ve put on the new man, which after
God is created in righteousness and true
holiness. Wherefore, putting away lying,
speak every man truth with his neighbour :
for we are members one of another. Be ye
angry and sin not : let not the sun go down
upon your wrath : neither give place to the
devil. Let him that stole steal no more ;
but rather let him labour, working with his

235

19TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

hands the thing which is good, that he may
have to give to him that needeth. Let no
corrupt communication proceed out of your
mouth, but that which is good to the use of
edifying, that it may minister grace unto the
hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of
God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of
redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and evil-speaking,
be put away from you, with all malice.
And be ye kind one to another, tender-
hearted, forgiving one another, even as God
for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 9. 1.

JESUS entered into a ship, and passed
over, and came into his own city. m And
behold, they brought to him a man sick of
the palsy, lying on a bed. And Jesus,
seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the
palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thv^ sins be
forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the
scribes said within themselves, This man
blasphemeth. And Jesus, knowing their
thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in
your hearts ? For whether is easier to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee ? or to say, Arise,
and walk ? But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to forgive
sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,)
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine
house. And he arose, and departed to his
house. But when the multitude saw it,
they marvelled, and glorified God, who had
given such power unto men

236

THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY and most merciful God,
of thy bountiful goodness keep us, we
beseech thee, from all things that may hurt
us ; that we, being ready both in body and
soul, may cheerfully accomplish those things
that thou wouldest have done ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 5. 15.

SEE then that ye walk circumspectly, not
as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time,
because the days are evil. Wherefore be
■ ye not unwise, but understanding what the
j will of the Lord is. And be not drunk
with wine, wherein is excess ; but be filled
with the Spirit ; speaking to yourselves in
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs ;
singing and making melody in your heart to
the Lord ; giving thanks always for all
things unto God and the Father, in the
Name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; submitting
yourselves one to another in the fear of
God.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 22. 1.

JESUS said, The Kingdom of heaven is
like unto a certain king, who made a
marriage for his son ; and sent forth his serv-
ants to call them that were bidden to the
wedding ; and they would not come. Again,
he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell
them which are bidden, Behold, I have
prepared mv dinner ; my oxen and my
fatlings are killed, and all things are ready ;

237

21ST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

come unto the marriage. But they made
light of it, and went their ways, one to his
farm, another to his merchandise : and the
remnant took his servants, and entreated
them spitefully, and slew them. But when
the king heard thereof, he was wroth ; and
he sent forth his armies, and destroyed
those murderers, and burnt up their city.
Then saith he to his servants, The wedding
is ready, but they who were bidden were
not worthy. Go ye therefore into the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall find bid to
the marriage. So those servants went out
into the high- ways, and gathered together all,
as many as they found, both bad and good ;
and the wedding was furnished with guests.
And when the king came in to see the
guests, he saw there a man which had not
on a wedding-garment. And he saith unto
him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not
having a wedding-garment? And he was
speechless. Then said the king to the serv-
ants. Bind him hand and foot, and take him
away, and cast him into outer darkness :
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
For many are called, but few are chosen.

THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY

AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful
Lord, to thy faithful people pardon
and peace, that they may be cleansed from
all their sins, and serve thee with a quiet
mind ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

238

21ST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 6. 10.

MY brethren, be strong in the Lord,
and in the power of his might. Put
on the whole armour of God, that ye may
be able to stand against the wiles of the
devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and
blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
this world, against spiritual wickedness in
high places. Wherefore take unto you the
whole armour of God, that ye may be able
to withstand in the evil day, and, having
done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having
your loins girt about with truth ; and
naving on the breast-plate of righteousness ;
and your feet shod with the preparation of
the Gospel of peace ; above all, taking the
shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able
to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked ;
and take the helmet of salvation, and the
sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of
God : praying always with all prayer and
supplication in the Spirit, and watching
thereunto with all perseverance, and suppli-
cation for all saints; and for me, that
utterance may be given unto me, that I
may open my mouth boldly, to make known
the mystery of the Gospel, for which I am
an ambassador in bonds ; that therein I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 4. 46.

THERE was a certain nobleman, whose
son was sick at Capernaum. When he
heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea

239

22ND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought
him that he would come down and heal his
son ; for he was at the point of death. Then
said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and
wonders, ye will not believe. The noble-
man saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my
child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way, thy son liveth. And the man believed
the word that Jesus had spoken unto him,
and he went his way. And, as he was now
going down, his servants met him, and told
him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then enquired
he of them the hour when he began to
amend : and they said unto him, Yesterday
at the seventh hour the fever left him. So
the father knew that it was at the same hour,
in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son
liveth ; and himself believed, and his whole
house. This is again the second miracle
that Jesus did, when he was come out of
Judaea into Galilee.

THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

IORD, we beseech thee to keep thy house-
_/ hold the Church in continual godliness ;
that through thy protection it may be free
from all adversities, and devoutly given to
serve thee in good works, to the glory of
thy Name ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

240

22ND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY,

THE EPISTLE. Philippians 1. 3.

I THANK my God upon every remem-
brance of you, (always in every prayer
of mine for you all making request with joy,)
for your fellowship in the Gospel from the
first day until now ; being confident of this
very thing, that he who hath begun a good
work in you will perform it until the day of
Jesus Christ ; even as it is meet for me- to
think this of you all, because I have you in
my heart, inasmuch as both in my bonds,
and in the defence and confirmation of the
Gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace.
For Goa is my record, how greatly '.. long
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
And this I pray, that your love may abound
yet more and more in knowledge, and in all
judgement : that ye may approve things that
are excellent, that ye may be sincere, and
without offence, till the day of Christ :
being filled with the fruits of righteousness,
which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory
and praise ot God.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 18. 21.

PETER said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft
shall my brother sin against me, and
I forgive him ? till seven times ? Jesus saith
unto him, I say not unto thee, until seven
times ; but until seventy times seven. There-
fore is the Kingdom of heaven likened unto
a certain king, which would take account of
his servants. And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him, which

241 i

22ND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

owed him ten thousand talents. But foras-
much as he had not to pay, his lord com-
manded him to be sold, and his wife and
children, and all that he had, and payment
to be made. The servant therefore fell
down and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all. Then the lord of that servant was
moved with compassion, and loosed him,
and forgave him the debt. But the same
servant went out, and found one of his
fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred
pence ; and he laid hands on him, and took
him by the throat, saying, Pay me that
thou owest. And his fellow-servant fell
down at his feet, and besought him, saying,
Have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all. And he would not ; but went and cast
him into prison, till he should pay the debt.
So when his fellow-servants saw what was
done, they were very sorry, and came and.
told unto their lord all that was done. Then
his lord, after that he had called him, said
unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave
thee all that debt, because thou desiredst
me : shouldest not thou also have had com-
passion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had;
pity on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till he
should pay all that was due unto him. So
likewise shall my heavenly Father do also
unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not
every one his brother their trespasses.

242

THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

I THE COLLECT.

OGOD, our refuge and strength, who art
the author of all godliness ; Be ready,
! we beseech thee, to hear the devout prayers
I of thy Church ; and grant that those things
i which we ask faithfully we may obtain
! effectually ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
; Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Philippians 3. 17.

BRETHREN, be followers together of
me, and mark them which walk so as ye
have us for an ensample. (For many walk,
of whom I have told you often, and now tell
you even weeping, that they are the enemies
of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruc-
tion, whose god is their belly, and whose
glory is in their shame, who mind earthly
things.) For our conversation is in heaven ;
from whence also we look for the Saviour,
the Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall change
our vile body, that it may be fashioned like
unto his glorious body, according to the
working whereby he is able even to subdue
all things unto himself.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 22. 15.

THEN went the Pharisees and took
counsel how they might entangle him
in his talk. And they sent out unto him
jtheir disciples, with the Herodians, saying.
Master, we know that thou art true, and
teachest the way of God in truth, neither
Jcarest thou for any man : for thou regardest
uot the person of men. Tell us therefore,

243

24TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

what thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give
tribute unto Caesar, or not ? But Jesus per-
ceived their wickedness, and said, Why-
tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? shew me the
tribute-money. And they brought unto him
a penny. And he saith unto them. Whose
is this image and superscription ? They say
unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto
them, Render therefore unto Caesar the
things which are Caesar's; and unto God
the things that are God's. When they had
heard these words, they marvelled, and left
him, and went their way.

THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY

AFTER TRINITY

THE COLLECT

OLORD. we beseech thee, absolve thy
people from their offences ; that througn
thy bountiful goodness we may all be de-
livered from the bands of those sins, which
by our frailty we have committed : Grant
this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's
sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Colossians 1. 3.

WE give thanks to God and the Feather
of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying
always for you, since we heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye
have to all the saints ; for the hope which is
laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of the Gospel :
which is come unto you, as it is in all the
world, and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth

244

24th SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and
knew the grace of God in truth. As ye also
learned of Epaphras, our dear fellow-servant,
who is for you a faithful minister of Christ ;
who also declared unto us your love in the
Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day
we heard it, do not cease to pray for you,
and to desire that ye might be filled with the
knowledge of his will in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding : that ye might walk
worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being
fruitful in every good work, and increasing
in the knowledge of God ; strengthened
with all might, according to his glorious
power, unto all patience and long-suffering
with joyfulness; giving thanks unto the
Father, which hath made us meet to be
oartakers of the inheritance of the saints in
light.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 9. 18.

WHILE Jesus spake these things unto
John's disciples, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying.
My daughter is even now dead ; but come
and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall
live. And Jesus arose, and followed him,
and so did his disciples. (And behold, a
woman, which was diseased with an issue of
blood twelve years, came behind him, and
touched the hem of his garment ; for she said
within herself. If I may but touch his
garment, I shall be whole. But Jesus turned
him about, and, when he saw her, he said.
Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath
made thee whole. And the woman was
made whole from that hour.) And when

245

25TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.

Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw
the minstrels and the people making a noise,
he said unto them, Give place ; for the maid
is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn. But when the people were
put forth, he went in, and took her by the
hand, and the maid arose. And the fame
hereof went abroad into all that land.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY
AFTER TRINITY.

THE COLLECT.

STIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the
wills of thy faithful people ; that they,
plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good
works, may of thee be plenteously reward-
ed ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Jeremiah 23. 5.

BEHOLD, the days come, saith the Lord,
that I will raise unto David a righteous
Branch, and a King shall reign, and prosper,
and shall execute judgement and justice in the
earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, and
Israel shall dwell safely : and this is his Name
whereby he shall be called, THE LORD
OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS. Therefore be-
hold, the days come, saith the Lord, that
they shall no more say. The Lord liveth,
which brought up the children of Israel out
of the land of Egypt; but, The Lord liveth,
which brought up, and which led the seed of
the house of Israel out of the north-country,
and from all countries whither I had driven
them ; and they shall dwell in their own land.

246

25TH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY.
THE GOSPEL. St. John 6. 5.

WHEN Jesus then lift up his eyes, and
saw a great company come unto him,
he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy
bread that these may eat? (And this he
said to prove him ; for he himself knew
what he would do.) Philip answered him.
Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one of them
may take a little. One of his disciples, An-
drew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
There is a lad here, which hath five barley-
loaves, and two small fishes ; but what are
they among so many ? And Jesus said,
Make the men sit down. Now there was
much grass in the place. So the men sat
down, in number about five thousand. And
Jesus took the loaves, and, when he had
given thanks, he distributed to the disciples,
and the disciples to them that were set
down, and likewise of the fishes, as much as
they would. When they were filled, he said
unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments
that remain, that nothing be lost. Therefore
they gathered them together, and filled
twelve baskets with the fragments of the
five barley-loaves, which remained over and
above unto them that had eaten. Then
those men, when they had seen the miracle
that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that
Prophet that should come into the world.

IT // there be any more Sundays before Advent-Sunday, the
Service of some of those Sundays that were omitted after the
Epiphany shall be taken in to supply so many as are here
wanting. A nd if there be fewer, the overplus may be omitted :
Provided that this last Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall
always be used upon the Sunday next before Advent.

247

A 1

SAINT ANDREW'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.
LMIGHTY God, who didst give such

grace unto thy holy Apostle Saint
Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling
of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him
without delay ; Grant unto us all, that we,
being called by thy holy Word, may forth-
with give up ourselves obediently to fulfil
thy holy commandments ; through the same
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Romans 10. 9.

IF thou shalt confess with thy mouth the
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine
heart that God hath raised him from the
dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the
heart man believeth unto righteousness, and
with the mouth confession is made unto
salvation. For the Scripture saith, Whoso-
ever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
For there is no difference between the Jew
and the Greek : for the same Lord over all
is rich unto all that call upon him. For
whosoever shall call upon the Name of the
Lord shall be saved. How then shall they
call on him, in whom they have not be-
lieved? And how shall they believe in him, of
whom they have not heard ? And how shall
they hear without a preacher? And how
shall they preach, except they be sent ? As
it is written, How beautiful are the feet of
them that preach the Gospel of peace, and
bring glad tidings of good things ! But they
* November 30.1 248

SAINT ANDREW'S DAY.

have not all obeyed the Gospel. For Esaias
saith, Lord, who hath believed our report ?
So then faith cometh by hearing, and hear-
ing by the Word of Goa. But I say, Have
they not heard? Yes verily, their sound
went into all the earth, and their words unto
the ends of the world. But I say, Did not
Israel know? First Moses saith, I will pro-
voke you to jealousy by them that are no
people, and by a foolish nation I will anger
you. But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I
was found of them that sought me not ; I
was made manifest unto them that asked
not after me. But to Israel he saith, All
day long I have stretched forth my hands
unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 4. 18.

JESUS, walking by the sea of Galilee,
saw two brethren, Simon called Peter,
and Andrew his brother, casting a net into
the sea, (for they were fishers ;) and he saith
unto them, Follow me ; and I will make you
fishers of men. And they straightway left
their nets, and followed him. And going on
from thence he saw other two brethren,
James the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father,
mending their nets; and he called them.
And tfyey immediately left the ship and
their father, and followed him.

249

SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE.*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY and everliying God, who
/\ for the more confirmation of the faith
didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be
doubtful in thy Son's resurrection ; Grant
us so perfectly, and without all doubt, to
believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our
faith in thy sight may never be reproved.
Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus
Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy
Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and
for evermore. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 2. 19.

NOW therefore ye are no more strangers
and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with
the saints, and of the household of God ;
and are built upon the foundation of the
Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ him-
self being the chief corner-stone ; in whom
all the building, fitly framed together, grow-
eth unto an holy temple in the Lord ; in
whom ye also are builded together for an
habitation of God, through the Spirit.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 20. 24.

THOMAS, one of the twelve, called
Didymus, was not with them when
Jesus came. The other disciples therefore
said unto him, We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them, Except I shall see
in his hands the print of the nails, and put
my finger into the print of the nails, and
* December 21.] 250

CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.

thrust my hand into his side, I will not
believe. And after eight days again his
disciples were within, and Thomas with
them : then came Jesus, the doors being
shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace
be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and behold my
hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and
thrust it into my side ; and be not faithless,
but believing. And Thomas answered and
said unto him, My Lord, and my God.
Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou
hast seen me, thou hast believed ; blessed
are they that have not seen, and yet have
believed. And many other signs truly did
Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which
are not written in this book. But these are
written, that ye might believe that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believ-
ing ye might have life through his Name.

THE CONVERSION OF SAINT
PAUL.*

THE COLLECT.

OGOD, who, through the preaching of
the blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast
caused the light of the Gospel to shine
throughout the world ; Grant, we beseech
thee, that we, having his wonderful con-
version in remembrance, may shew forth
our thankfulness unto thee for the same, by
following the holy doctrine which he taught ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

[ * January 25.

251

CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 9. 1.

AND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings
±\. and slaughter against the disciples of
the Lord, went unto the high priest, and de-
sired of him letters to Damascus to the syna-
gogues, that, if he found any of this way,
whether they were men or women, he
might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
And, as he journeyed, he came near Damas-
cus, and suddenly there shined round about
him a light from heaven. And he fell to
the earth, and heard a voice saying unto
him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
And he said. Who art thou, Lord? And
the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou per-
secutest : it is hard for thee to kick against
the pricks. And he, trembling and astonished,
said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ?
And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go
into the city, and it shall be told thee what
thou must do. And the men which journeyed
with him stood speechless, hearing a voice,
but seeing no man. And Saul arose from
the earth, and when his eyes were opened
he saw no man; but they led him by the
hand, and brought him into Damascus, And
he was three days without sight, and neither
did eat nor drink. And there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named Ananias, and
to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias.
And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And
the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into
the street which is called Straight, and
enquire in the house of Judas for one called

Saul, of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth, and

252

CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.

! hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias,
; coming in, and putting his hand on him, that
: he might receive his sight. Then Ananias
answered, Lord, I have heard by many of
this man, how much evil he hath done to thy
i saints at Jerusalem ; and here he hath
; authority from the chief priests to bind all
j that call on thy Name. But the Lord said
i unto him, Go thy way ; for he is a chosen
I vessel unto me, to bear my Name before the
i Gentiles, and kings, and the children of
Israel : for I will shew him how great things
! he must suffer for my Name's sake. And
. Ananias went his way. and entered into the
! house ; and, putting his hands on him, said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, (even Jesus that
i appeared unto thee in the way as thou
earnest,) hath sent me, that thou mightest
I receive thy sight, and be filled with the holy
■. Ghost. And immediately there fell from
; his eyes as it had been scales; and he re-
| ceived sight forthwith, and arose, and was
j baptized. And when he had received meat,
! he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain
; days with the disciples which were at Damas-
cus. And straightway he preached Christ
in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.
But all that heard him were amazed, and
said, Is not this he that destroyed them
1 which called on this Name in Jerusalem,
\ and came hither for that intent, that he
might bring them bound unto the chief
priests ? But Saul increased the more in
strength, and confounded the Jews which
dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is
very Christ.

253

PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY.
THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 19. 27.

PETER answered and said unto Jesus, Be-
hold, we have forsaken all, and followed
chee : what shall we have therefore ? And
Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you,
That ye which have followed me, m the
regeneration when the Son of man shall sit
in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit
upon twelve thrones, judging the tw ^ lv f
tribes of Israel. And every one that hath
forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or wife, or children, or
lands, for my Name's sake, shall receive an
hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting
life. But many that are first shall be last,
and the last shall be first.

The Presentation of Christ in the Temple,
commonly called,

THE PURIFICATION OF SAINT
MARY THE VIRGIN.*

THE COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we
J\. humbly beseech thy Majesty, that, as
thy only-begotten Son was this day presented
in the temple in substance of our flesh, so we
may be presented unto thee with pure and
clean hearts, by the same thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Malachi 3. 1.

BEHOLD, I will send my messenger, and
he shall prepare the way before me:
and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly
* February 2.) 25*

PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY.

I come to his temple ; even the messenger of
i the covenant, whom ye delight in ; behold,
; he shall come, saith the LordT of hosts. But
I who may abide the day of his coming ? and
who shall stand when he appeareth ? for he
is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap.
! And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of
i silver ; and he shall purify the sons of Levi,
; and purge them as gold and silver, that they
| may offer unto the Lord an offering in
! righteousness. Then shall the offerings of
| Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the
! Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former
; years. And I will come near to you to
judgement, and I will be a swift witness
] against the sorcerers, and against the adul-
i terers, and against false-swearers, and against
i those that oppress the hireling in his wages,
i the widow, and the fatherless, and that
i turn aside the stranger from his right, and
s fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 2. 22.

AND when the days of her purification,
; x""\, according to the Law of Moses, were

accomplished, they brought him to Jeru-
i salem, to present him to the Lord ; (as it is

written in the Law of the Lord, Every male
. that openeth the womb shall be called holy
I to the Lord ;) and to offer a sacrifice, accord-
i ing to that which is said in the Law of the
! Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young
i pigeons. And behold, there was a man in
i Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and
| the same man was just and devout, waiting
: for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy

255

PURIFICATION OF SAINT MARY.

Ghost was upon him. And it was revealed
unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not see death, before he had seen the Lord's
Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the
temple ; and when the parents brought in the
child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of
the Law, then took he him up in his arms,
and blessed God, and said, Lord, now lettest
thou thy servant depart in peace, according
to thy word : for mine eyes have seen thy
salvation, which thou hast prepared before
the face of all people ; a light to lighten the
Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
And Joseph and his mother marvelled at
those things which were spoken of him.
And Simeon blessed them, and said unto
Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for
the fall and rising again of many in Israel ;
and for a sign which shall be spoken against ;
(yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own
soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts
may be revealed. And there was one Anna
a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of
the tribe of Aser ; she was of a great age,
and had lived with an husband seven years
from her virginity : and she was a widow of
about fourscore and four years; which
departed not from the temple, but served
God with fastings and prayers night and day.
And she coming in that instant gave thanks
likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to
all them that looked for redemption m
Jerusalem. And when they had performed
all things according to the Law of the Lord,
they returned into Galilee to their own city
Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed

256

SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY.

strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the
grace of God was upon him.

SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who into the place
of the traitor Judas didst chcose thy
faithful servant Matthias to be of the number
of the twelve Apostles ; Grant that thy
Church, being alway preserved from false
Apostles, may be ordered and guided by
faithful and true pastors ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 1. 15.

IN those days Peter stood up in the midst
of the disciples, and said, (the number of
the names together were about an hundred
and twenty,) Men and brethren, this Scrip-
ture must needs have been fulfilled, which
the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David
spake before concerning Judas, which was
guide to them that took Jesus : for he was
numbered with us, and had obtained part of
this ministry. Now this man purchased a
field with the reward of iniquity ; and falling
headlong he burst asunder in the midst, and
all his bowels gushed out. And it was
known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem,
insomuch as that field is called in their
proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The
field of blood. For it is written in the book
of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate,
and let no man dwell therein ; and, His
bishoprick let another take. Wherefore, of

257 I* February 24.

SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY.

these men which have eompanied with us
all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and
out among us, beginning from the baptism of
John, unto that same day that he was taken
up from us, must one be ordained to be a
witness with us of his resurrection. And
they appointed two, Joseph called Bar-
sabas, _ who was surnamed Justus, and
Matthias. And they prayed, and said, Thou,
Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men,
shew whether of these two thou hast chosen :
that he may take part of this ministry and
apostleship, from which Judas by transgres-
sion fell, that he might go to his own place.
And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot
fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered
with the eleven Apostles.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 11. 2a.

AT that time Jesus answered and said, I
J~\. thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven
and earth, because thou hast hid these things
from the wise and prudent, and hast re-
vealed them unto babes. Even so, Father,
for so it seemed good in thy sight. All
things are delivered unto me of my Father :
and no man knoweth the Son, but the
Father ; neither knoweth any man the
Father, save the Son, and he to whomso-
ever the Son will reveal him. Come unto
me, all ve that labour and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest. Take my yoke
upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek
and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest
unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.

258

ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED
VIRGIN MARY.*

THE COLLECT.

WE beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy
grace into our hearts ; that, as we
have known the incarnation of thy Son
Jesus Christ by the message of an angel, so
by his cross and passion we may be brought
unto the glory of his resurrection ; through
the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah 7. 10.

MOREOVER, the Lord spake again
unto Ahaz, saying, Ask thee a sign of
the Lord thy God ; ask it either in the
depth, or in the height above. But Ahaz
said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the
Lord. And he said, Hear ye now, O house
of David ; Is it a small thing for you to
weary men, but will ye weary my God also ?
Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a
sign ; Behold, a Virgin shall conceive, and
bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.
Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may
know to refuse the evil, and choose the
good.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 1. 26.

AND in the sixth month the angel Gabriel
l was sent from God unto a city of Galilee
named Nazareth, to a Virgin espoused to a
man whose name was Joseph, of the house
of David ; and the Virgin's name was Mary.
And the angel came in unto her, and said,
Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord
is with thee ; blessed art thou among women.

259 [* March 25.

SAINT MARK'S DAY.

And when she saw him she was troubled
at his saying, and cast in her mind what
manner of salutation this should be. And
the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary ; for
thou hast found favoui with God. And be-
hold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb,
and bring forth a Son, and shalt call his
name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall
be called the Son of the Highest ; and the
Lord God shall give unto him the throne of
his father David. And he shall reign over
the house of Jacob for ever; and of his
kingdom there shall be no end. Then said
Mary unto the angel, How shall this be , see-
ing I know not a man? And the angel
answered and said unto her, The Holy
Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power
of the Highest shall overshadow thee : there-
fore also that holy thing which shall be born
of thee shall be called the Son of God. And
behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also
conceived a son in her old age ; and this is
the sixth month with her who was called bar-
ren : for with God nothing shall be impos-
sible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid
of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed from her.

SAINT MARK'S DAY.*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast instructed
thy holy Church with the heavenly doc-
trine of thy Evangelist Saint Mark; Give
us grace, that, being not like children carried
away with every blast of vain doctrine, we
* April 25.] 260

SAINT MARK'S DAY.

i may be established in the truth of thy holy
Gospel ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

THE EPISTLE. Ephesians 4. 7.

UNTO every one of us is given grace,
according to the measure of the gift
of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he
ascended up on high, he led captivity
captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now
that he ascended, what is it but that he also
i descended first into the lower parts of the
I earth ? He that descended is the same also
that ascended up far above all heavens, that
l he might fill all things.) And he gave some
; Apostles, and some Prophets, and some
Evangelists, and some Pastors and Teachers ;
for the perfecting of the saints, for the work
of the ministry, for the edifying of the body
i of Christ ; till we all come in the unity of
; the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of
I God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure
! of the stature of the fulness of Christ ; that
I we henceforth be no more children, tossed to
; and fro, and carried about with every wind
i of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cun-
ning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to
deceive ; but speaking the truth in love, may
grow up into him in all things, which is the
head, even Christ : from whom the whole
body fitly joined together, and compacted by
that which every joint supplieth, according to
the effectual working in the measure of every
part, maketh increase of the body, unto the
edifying of itself in love.

261

ST. PHILIP AND ST. JAMES'S DAY.
THE GOSPEL. St. John 15. 1.

I AM the true vine, and my Father is the
husbandman. Every branch in me that
beareth not fruit he taketh away ; and every
branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that
it may bring forth more fruit. Now ye are
clean through the word which I have spoken
unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except
it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except
ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the
branches. He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the same bringeth forth much fruit ; for
without me ye can do nothing. If a man
abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch,
and is withered ; and men gather them, and
cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
If ye abide in me, and my words abide in
you. ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall
be done unto you. Herein is my Father
glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so
shall ye be my disciples. As the Father
hath loved me, so have I loved you : con-
tinue ye in my love. If ye keep my com-
mandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even
as I have kept my Father's commandments,
and abide in his love. These things have I
spoken unto you, that my joy might remain
in you, and that your joy might be full.

ST. PHILIP AND St. JAMES'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to
know is everlasting life ; Grant us
perfectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ to
*Mayh] 262

St. PHILIP AND St. JAMES'S DAY.

jbe the way, the truth, and the life ; that,
[following the steps of thy holy Apostles,
Saint Philip and Saint James, we may sted-
fastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal
life ; through the same thy Son Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St. James 1. 1.

JAMES, a servant of God and of the
Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes
which are scattered abroad, greeting. My
i brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into
I divers temptations ; knowing this, that the
I trying of your faith worketh patience. But
jlet patience have her perfect work, that ye
{ may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.
| If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of
|God, that giveth to all men liberally, and
! upbraideth not, and it .shall be given him.
' But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering ;
ifor he that wavereth is like a wave of the
I sea, driven with the wind, and tossed. For
let not that man think that he shall receive
any thing of the Lord. A double-minded
man is unstable in all his ways. Let the
brother of low degree rejoice in that he
is exalted ; but the rich in that he is made
low ; because as the flower of the grass
he shall pass away. For the sun is no
sooner risen with a burning heat, but it
withereth the grass, and the flower thereof
falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it
perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade
away in his ways. Blessed is the man that
endureth temptation ; for when he is tried,
he shall receive the crown of life, which

263

ST. PHILIP AND St. JAMES'S DAY.

the Lord hath promised to them that love
him.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 14. 1.

AND Jesus said unto his disciples, Let not
k. your heart be troubled ; ye believe in
God, believe also in me. In my Father's
house are many mansions ; if it were not so,
I would have told you. I go to prepare a
place for you : and if I go and prepare a
place for you, I will come again, and receive
you unto myself, that where I am, there ye
may be also. And whither I go ye know,
and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto
him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest,
and how can we know the way ? Jesus saith
unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the
life : no man cometh unto the Father but
by me. If ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also : and from
henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the
Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto
him, Have I been so long time with you,
and yet hast thou not known me, Philip?
He that hath seen me hath seen the Father ;
and how sayest thou then, Shew us the
Father ? Believest thou not that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me ? The words
that I speak unto you I speak not of myself ;
but the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works. Believe me, that I am in
the Father, and the Father in me ; or else
believe me for the very works' sake. Verily,
verily I say unto you, He that believeth on
me, the works that I do shall he do also;

264

SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE.

and greater works than these shall he do •
because I go unto my Father. And what-
soever ye shall ask in my Name, that will I
do, that the Father may be glorified in the
Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my Name,
I will do it.

SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE.*

THE COLLECT.

OLORD God Almighty, who didst endue
thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular
gifts of the Holy Ghost ; Leave us not, we
beseech thee, destitute of thy manifold gifts,
nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy
honour and glory ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 11. 22.

TIDINGS of these things came unto the
ears of the Church which was in Jeru-
salem ; and they sent forth Barnabas, that
he should go as far as Antioch. Who, when
he came, and had seen the grace of God,
was glad ; and exhorted them all, that with
purpose of heart they would cleave unto the
Lord. For he was a good man, and full of
the holy Ghost, and of faith : and much peo-
ple was added unto the Lord. Then depart-
ed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul.
And when he had found him, he brought
him unto Antioch. And it came to pass,
that a whole year they assembled themselves
with the Church, and taught much people i
and the disciples were called Christians first
in Antioch. And in these days came pro-

265 \*June\l

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY.

phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And
there stood up one of them named Agabus,
and signified by the Spirit, that there should
be great dearth throughout all the world ;
which came to pass in the days of Claudius
Cassar. Then the disciples, every man ac-
cording to his ability, determined to send
relief unto the brethren which dwelt in
Judasa. Which also they did, and sent it to
the elders by the hands of Barnabas and
Saul.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 15. 12.

THIS is my commandment, That ye love
one another, as I have loved you.
Greater love hath no man than this, that a
man lay down his life for his friends. Ye
are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I com-
mand you. Henceforth I call you not
servants ; for the servant knoweth not what
his lord doeth : but I have called you
friends ; for all things that I have heard of
my Father I have made known unto you.
Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen
you, and ordained you, that ye should go
and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit
should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my Name, he may give it
you.

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY.*

THE COLLECT.
LMIGHTY God, by whose providence

A 1

thy servant John Baptist was wonder-
fully born, and sent to prepare the way of
* June 24.1 266

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY.

thy Son our Saviour, by preaching of repent-
' ance ; Make us so to follow his doctrine and
holy life, that we may truly repent according
to his preaching ; and after his example con-
stantly speak the truth, boldly rebuke vice,
i and patiently suffer for the truth's sake ;
; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Isaiah 40. 1.

COMFORT ye, comfort ye my people,
saith your God. Speak ye comfortably
to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, That her
| warfare is accomplished ; that her iniquity
is pardoned : for she hath received of the
j Lord's hand double for all her sins. The
I voice of him that crieth in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
straight in the desert a high-way for our God.
Every valley shall be exalted, and every
mountain and hill shall be made low, and the
crooked shall be made straight, and the
rough places plain. And the glory of the
Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall
see it together : for the mouth of the Lord
hath spoken it. The voice said. Cry. And
he said, What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass,
and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower
of the field. The grass withereth. the flower
fadeth, because the Spirit of the Lord blow-
eth upon it : surely the people is grass. The
grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; but the
word of our God shall stand for ever. O
Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up
into the high mountain : O Jerusalem, that
bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with
strength ; lift it up, be not afraid : say unto

267

SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY.

the cities of Judah, Behold your God.
Behold, the Lord God will come with strong
hand, and his arm shall rule for him : behold,
his reward is with him, and his work before
him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd ;
he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and
carry them in his bosom, and shall gently
lead those that are with young.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 1.57.

ELISABETH'S full time came that she
should be delivered ; and she brought
forth a son. And her neighbours and her
cousins heard how the Lord had shewed
great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced
with her. And it came to pass, that on the
eighth day they came to circumcise the
child ; and they called him Zacharias, after
the name of his father. And his mother an-
swered and said. Not so ; but he shall be
called John. And they said unto her. There
is none of thy kindred that is called by this
name. And they made signs to his father,
how he would have him called. And he
asked for a writing-table, and wrote, saying.
His name is John. And they marvelled all.
And his mouth was opened immediately, and
his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised
God. And fear came on all that dwelt round
about them ; and all these sayings were
noised abroad throughout all the hill-country
of Judaea. And all they that had heard them
laid them up in their hearts, saying, What
manner of child shall this be ? And the hand
of the Lord was with him. And his father
Zacharias was filled with the holy Ghost,

268

SAINT PETER'S DAY.

and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord
God of Israel : for he hath visited and
redeemed his people, and hath raised up an
horn of salvation for us in the house of his
servant David ; as he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have been since the
world began ; that we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand of all that
hate us ; to perform the mercy promised to
our fathers, and to remember his holy cove-
nant ; the oath which he sware to our father
Abraham, that he would grant unto us, that
we, being delivered out of the hands of our
enemies, might serve him without fear, in
holiness and righteousness before him all the
days of our life. And thou, child, shalt be
called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord to pre-
pare his ways ; to give knowledge of salvation
unto his people, by the remission of their
sins, through the tender mercy of our God,
whereby the day-spring from on high hath
visited us ; to give light to them that sit in
darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide
our feet into the way of peace. And the
child grew, and waxed strong in spirit ; and
was in the deserts till the day of his shewing
unto Israel.

SAINT PETER'S DAY.*
THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God. who by thy Son
Jesus Christ didst give to thy Apostle
Saint Peter many excellent gifts, and com-
mandedst him earnestly to feed thy flock ;

269 [* June 29.

SAINT PETER'S DAY.

Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and
Pastors diligently to preach thy holy Word,
and the people obediently to follow the same,
that they may receive the crown of everlast-
ing glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 12. 1.

ABOUT that time Herod the king stretch-
l ed forth his hands to vex certain of the
Church. And he killed James the brother
of John with the sword. And, because he
saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further
to take Peter also. (Then were the days of
unleavened bread.) And when he had appre-
hended him, he put him in prison, and
delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers
to keep him, intending after Easter to bring
him forth to the people. Peter therefore
was kept in prison ; but prayer was made
without ceasing of the Church unto God for
him. And when Herod would have brought
him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping
between two soldiers, bound with two
chains ; and the keepers before the door
kept the prison. And behold, the angel of
the Lord came upon him, and a light shined
in the prison ; and he smote Peter on the
side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up
quickly. And his chains fell off from his
hands. And the angel said unto him. Gird
thyself, and bind on thy sandals : and so he
did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy gar-
ment about thee, and follow me. And he
went out and followed' him ; and wist not
that it was true which was done by the angel ;

270

SAINT PETER'S DAY.

but thought he saw a vision. When they
were past the first and the second ward, they
came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the
city, which opened to them of his own ac-
cord ; and they went out, and passed on
through one street, and forthwith the angel
departed from him. And when Peter was
come to himself, he said, Nov/ I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and
hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod,
and from all the expectation of the people of
the Jews.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 16. 13.

WHEN Jesus came into the coasts of
Caesarea Philippi, he asked his dis-
ciples, saying, Whom do men say that I, the
Son of man, am ? And they said, Some say
that thou art John the Baptist, some Elias,
and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
He saith unto them, But whom say ye that
I am ? And Simon Peter answered and said,
Thou art Christ, the Son of the living
God. And Jesus answered and said unto
him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but my Father which is in heaven.
And I say also unto thee, That thou art
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my
Church ; and the gates of hell shall not
prevail against it. And I will give unto thee
the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed m hea-
ven.

271

SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.

GRANT, O merciful God, that as thine
holy Apostle Saint James, leaving his
father and all that he had, without delay was
obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jesus
Christ, and followed him ; so we, forsaking
all worldly and carnal affections, may be
evermore ready to follow thy holy command-
ments; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 11. 27, and part
of Chapter 12.

IN those days came prophets from Jeru-
salem unto Antioch. And there stood
up one of them named Agabus, and signified
by the Spirit, that there should be great
dearth throughout all the world ; which
came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.
Then the disciples, every man according to
his ability, determined to send relief unto
the brethren which dwelt in Judsea. Which
also they did, and sent it to the elders by
the hands of Barnabas and Saul. Now
about that time Herod the king stretched
forth his hands to vex certain of the Church.
And he killed James the brother of John
with the sword. And, because he saw it
pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to
take Peter also.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 20. 20.

THEN came to him the mother of
Zebedee's children with her sons,
worshipping him, and desiring a certain
thing of him. And he said unto her, What
wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that
* July 25.] 272

ST. BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.

these my two sons may sit, the one on thy
right hand, and the other on the left, in thy
kingdom. But Jesus answered and said. Ye
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink
of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be bap-
tized with the baptism that I am baptized
with? They say unto him, We are able. And
he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of
my cup, and be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with : but to sit on my
right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give ;
but it shall be given to them for whom it is
prepared of my Father. And when the ten
heard it, they were moved with indignation
against the two brethren. But Jesus called
them unto him, and said, Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion
over them, and they that are great exercise
authority upon them. But it shall not be so
among you : but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minister ; and
whosoever will be chief among you, let him
be your servant : even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto, but to min-
ister, and to give his life a ransom for many.

St. BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY and everlasting God,
who didst give to thine Apostle Bartho-
lomew grace truly to believe and to preach
thy Word; Grant, we beseech thee, unto
thy Church, to love that Word which he be-
lieved, and both to preach and receive the
same ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen*
'■* August 24.] 273 K

ST. BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Acts 5. 12.

BY the hands of the Apostles were many
signs and wonders wrought among the
people : (and they were all with one accord
in Solomon's porch : and of the rest durst
no man join himself to them : but the people
magnified them : and believers were the
more added to the Lord, multitudes both of
men and women :) insomuch that they
brought forth the sick into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches, that at the
least the shadow of Peter passing by might
overshadow some of them. There came also
a multitude out of the cities round about un-
to Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them
which were vexed with unclean spirits ; and
they were healed every one.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 22. 24.

AND there was also a strife among them,
l which of them should be accounted the
greatest. And he said unto them, The kings
of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ;
and they that exercise authority upon them
are called benefactors. But ye shall not be
so : but he that is greatest among you, let
him be as the younger ; and he that is chief,
as he that doth serve. For whether is greater,
he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ?
is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among
you as he that serveth. Ye are they which
have continued with me in my temptations.
And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my
Father hath appointed unto me ; that ye may
eat and drink at my table in my kingdom,

274

SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE.

and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes
of Israel.

SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE.*
THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God. who by thy blessed
Son didst call Matthew from the receipt
of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist ;
Grant us grace to forsake all covetous de-
sires, and inordinate love of riches, and to
follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen,

THE EPISTLE. 2 Corinthians 4. 1.

THEREFORE seeing we have this
ministry, as we have received mercy,
we faint not ; but have renounced the hidden
things of dishonesty, not walking in crafti-
ness, nor handling the Word of God deceit-
fully, but by manifestation of the truth
commending ourselves to every man's con-
science in the sight of God. But if our
Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost s
in whom the God of this world hath blinded
the minds of them which believe not, lest the
light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is
the image of God, should shine unto them.
For we preach not ourselves, but Christ
Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your servants
for Jesus' sake. For God, who commanded
the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined
in our hearts, to give the light of the know-
ledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus
Christ.

275 f* September 21.

ST. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 9. 9.

AND as Jesus passed forth from thence,
/\.he saw a man named Matthew, sitting
at the receipt of custom : and he saith unto
him, Follow me. And he arose, and follow-
ed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at
meat in the house, behold, many Publicans
and sinners came, and sat down with him
and his disciples. And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why
eateth your Master with Publicans and
sinners ? But when Jesus heard that, he said
unto them, They that be whole need not a
physician, but they that are sick. But go ye
and learn what that meaneth, I will have
mercy, and not sacrifice ; for I am not come
to call the righteous, but sinners to repent-
ance.

SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL

ANGELS.*

THE COLLECT.

O EVERLASTING God, who hast
ordained and constituted the services
of Angels and men in a wonderful order ;
Mercifully grant, that as thy holy Angels
alway do thee service in heaven, so by thy
appointment they may succour and defend
us on earth ; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Revelation 12. 7.

THERE was war in heaven : Michael
and his angels fought against the dragon,
and the dragon fought and his angels ; and
* September 29.] 276

ST. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS.

prevailed not, neither was their place found
any more in heaven. And the great dragon
was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil
and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world ;
he was cast out into the earth, and his angels
were cast out with him. And I heard a loud
voice saying in heaven, Now is come salva-
tion, and strength, and the kingdom of our
God, and the power of his Christ : for the
accuser of our brethren is cast down, which
accused them before our God day and night.
And they overcame him by the blood of the
Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ;
and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that
dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the
earth, and of the sea : for the devil is come
down unto you, having great wrath, because
he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 18. 1.

AT the same time came the disciples unto
.TTL Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the
Kingdom of heaven ? And Jesus called a
little child unto him. and set him in the midst
of them, and said, Verily I say unto you,
Except ye be converted, and become as little
children, ye shall not enter into the King-
dom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little child, the same
is greatest in the Kingdom of heaven. And
whoso shall receive one such little child in
my Name, receiveth me. But whoso shall
offend one of these little ones which believe
in me, it were better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and that he

277

SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST.

were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe
unto the world because of offences : for it
must needs be that offences come : but woe
to that man by whom the offence cometh.
Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend
thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee :
it is better for thee to enter into life halt or
maimed, rather than having two hands or
two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. And
if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter
into life with one eye^ rather than having
two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. Take
heed that ye despise not one of these little
ones ; for I say unto you, That in heaven
their angels do always behold the face of my
Father which is in heaven.

SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST.*
THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who calledst Luke the
l Physician, whose praise is in the Gospel,
to be an Evangelist, and Physician of the
soul ; May it please thee, that, by the whole-
some medicines of the doctrine delivered by
him, all the diseases of our souls may be
healed ; through the merits of thy Son J esus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. 2 Timothy 4. 5.

WATCH thou in all things, endure afflic-
tions, do the work of an Evangelist,
make full proof of thy ministry. For I am
now ready to be offered, and the time of my
departure is at hand. I have fought a good
* October 18.1 278

SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST.

fight, I have finished my course, I have kept
the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness, which the
Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at
that day : and not to me only, but unto all
them also that love his appearing. Do thy
diligence to come shortly unto me : for
Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this
present world, and is departed unto Thessa-
lonica ; # Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto
Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark and bring him with thee : for he is
profitable to me for the ministry. And
Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke
that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou
comest, bring with thee ; and the books, but
especially the parchments. Alexander the
copper-smith did me much evil : the Lord
reward him according to his works. Of
whom be thou ware also, for he hath greatly
withstood our words.

THE GOSPEL. St. Luke 10. 1.

THE Lord appointed other seventy also,
and sent them two and two before his
face into every city and place whither he
himself would come. Therefore said he unto
them, The harvest truly is great, but the
labourers are few; pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth
labourers into his harvest. Go your ways ;
behold, I send you forth as lambs among
wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor
shoes, and salute no man by the way. And
into whatsoever house ye enter, first say.
Peace be to this house. And if the son of

279

SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE.

peace be there, your peace shall rest upon
it : if not, it shall turn to you again. And in
the same house remain, eating and drinking
such things as they give : for the labourer is
worthy of his hire.

SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE,
APOSTLES.*

THE COLLECT.

O ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy
Church upon the foundation of the
Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself
being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to
be joined together in unity of spirit by their
doctrine, that we may be made an holy
temple acceptable unto thee ; through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

THE EPISTLE. St. Jude 1.

JUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and bro-
ther of James, to them that are sanctified
by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus
Christ, and called : Mercy unto you, and
peace, and love be multiplied. Beloved,
when I gave all diligence to write unto you
of the common salvation, it was needful for
me to write unto you, and exhort you, that
ye should earnestly contend for the faith
which was once delivered unto the saints.
For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before of old ordained to this
condemnation ; ungodly men, turning the
grace of our God into lasciviousness, and
denving the only Lord God, and our Lord
* October 28.1 280

SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE.

Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in
remembrance, though ye once knew this,
how that the Lord, having saved the people
out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroy-
ed them that believed not. And the angels
which kept not their first estate, but left
their own habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness unto the
judgement of the great day. Even as Sodom
and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in
like manner giving themselves over to forni-
cation, and going after strange flesh, are set
forth for an example, suffering the vengeance
of eternal fire. Likewise also these filthy
dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion,
and speak evil of dignities.

THE GOSPEL. St. John 15.17.

THESE things I command you, that ye
love one another. If the world hate you,
ye know that it hated me before it hated you.
If ye were of the world, the world would love
his own : but because ye are not of the
world, but I have chosen you out of the
world, therefore the world hateth you. Re-
member the word that I said unto you, The
servant is not greater than the lord : if they
have persecuted me, they will also persecute
you ; if they have kept my saying, they will
keep your's also. But all these things will
they do unto you for my Name's sake,
because they know not him that sent me.
If I had not come and spoken unto them,
they had not had sin : but now they have no
cloke for their sin. He that hateth me
hateth my Father also. If I had not done

231

ALL SAINTS' DAY.

among them the works which none other
man did, they had not had sin; but now
have they both seen, and hated both me and
my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the
word might be fulfilled that is written in
their law, They hated me without a cause.
But when the Comforter is come, whom I
will send unto you from the Father, even
the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from
the Father, he shall testify of me. And ye
also shall bear witness, because ye have been
with me from the beginning.

ALL SAINTS' BAY.*

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit to-
gether thine elect in one communion
and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy
Son Christ our Lord ; Grant us grace so to
follow thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and
godly living, that we may come to those
unspeakable joys, which thou hast prepared
for them that unfeignedly love thee ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

FOR THE EPISTLE. Revelation 7.2.

AND I saw another angel ascending from
xTL the east, having the seal of the living
God ; and he cried with a loud voice to the
four angels, to whom it was given to hurt
the earth, and the sea, saying, Hurt not the
earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we
have sealed the servants of our God in their
* November 1.1 282

ALL SAINTS' DAY.

foreheads. And I heard the number of them
which were sealed ; and there were sealed
an hundred and forty and four thousand, of
all the tribes of the children of Israel.

Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Nephthali were sealed
twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed
twelve thousand.

Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand.

Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed
twelve thousand.

After this I beheld, and lo, a great multi-
tude, which no man could number, of all na-
tions, and kindreds, and people, and tongues,
stood before the throne, and before the
Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms
in their hands ; and cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. And

283

ALL SAINTS' DAY.

all the angels stood round about the throne,
and about the elders, and the four beasts,
and fell before the throne on their faces, and
worshipped God, saying, Amen ; Blessing,
and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving,
and honour, and power, and might, be unto
our God for ever and ever. Amen.

THE GOSPEL. St. Matthew 5. 1.

JESUS, seeing the multitudes, went up
into a mountain ; and when he was set,
his disciples came unto him. And he opened
his mouth, and taught them, saying, Blessed
are the poor in spirit : for their's is the king-
dom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn :
for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the
meek : for they shall inherit the earth. Bless-
ed are they which do hunger and thirst after
righteousness : for they shall be filled. Bless-
ed are the merciful : for they shall obtain
mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart : for
they shall see God. Blessed are the peace-
makers : for they shall be called the children
of God. Blessed are they which are perse-
cuted for righteousness' sake : for their's is
the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when
men shall revile you, and persecute you, and
shall say all manner of evil against you
falsely for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceed-
ing glad ; for great is your reward in heaven :
for so persecuted they the prophets which
were before you.

2S4

THE ORDER OF THE ADMINISTRATION
OF THE LORD'S SUPPER, OR

HOLY COMMUNION.

1i OO many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion
O shall signify their names to the Curate, at least some
time the day before.

*1 And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, o>
have done any wrong to his neighbours by word or deed, sc
that the Congregation be thereby offended ; the Curate, having
knowledge thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that in
any wise he presume not to come to the Lord's Table, until he
have openly declared himself to have truly repented and
amended his former naughty life, that the Congregation mat*
thereby be satisfied, which before were offended ; and that hi.
have recompensed the parties, to whom he hath done wrong ;
or at least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as
coon as he conveniently may.

IT The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom
he perceiveth malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them
to be partakers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be
reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be con-
tent to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the othet
hath trespassed against him, and to make amends for that
he himself hath offended ; and the other party will not be
persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in hisfrowardness
and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit the
penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is
obstinate. Provided that every Minister so repelling any, as
is specified in this, or the next precedent Paragraph of this
Rubrick, shail be obliged to give an account of the same to
the Ordinary within fourteen days after at the farthest.
And the Ordinary shall proceed against the offending person
according to the Canon.

H The Table, at the Communion-time having a fair white linch
cloth upon it, shall stand in the Body of the Church, or in the
Chancel, where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to
be said. And the Priest standing at the north side of the
Table shall say the Lord's Prayer, with the Collect following,
the people kneeling.

285

THE COMMUNION.

OUR Father which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

THE COLLECT.

ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts
jt\. be open, all desires known, and from
whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of
thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly love
thee, and worthily magnify thy holy Name ;
through Christ our Lord. Amen.

^1 Then shall the Priest, turning to the people, rehearse dis-
tinctly all the TEN COMMANDMENTS ; and the people still
kneeling shall, after every Commandment, ask God mercy for
their transgression thereof for the time past, and grace to
keep the same for the time to come, as followeth.

Minister.

GOD spake these words, and said ; I am
the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have
none other gods but me.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and in-
cline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself
any graven image, nor the likeness of any
thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth
beneath, or in the water under the earth.
Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor wor-
ship them : for I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers
upon the children unto the third and fourth
generation of them that hate me, and shew

286

THE COMMUNION.

mercy unto thousands in them that love me,
and keep my commandments.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
nncline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name
of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord
will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his
Name in vain.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Remember that thou keep holy
the Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour,
and do all that thou hast to do; but the
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy
God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work,
thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-
servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle,
and the stranger that is within thy gates.
For in six days the Lord made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and
rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord
blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Honour thy father and thy mo-
ther ; that thy days may be long in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt do no murder.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not steal.

287

THE COMMUNION.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
incline our hearts to keep this law.

Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neigh-
bour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neigh-
bour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor
his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and
write all these thy laws in our hearts, we
beseech thee.

% Then shall follow one of these two Collects for the Queen, the
Priest standing as before, and saying,

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is
jTlL everlasting, and power infinite ; Have
mercy upon the whole Church ; and so rule
the heart of thy chosen Servant ELIZABETH,
our Queen and Governor, that she (knowing
whose minister she is) may above all things
seek thy honour and glory: and that we, and
all her subjects (duly considering whose
authority she hath) may faithfully serve,
honour, and humbly obey her, in thee, and
for thee, according to thy blessed Word and
ordinance ; through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth
and reigneth, ever one God, world without
end. Amen.

Or,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we
x\l are taught by thy holy Word, that the
hearts of Kings are in thy rule and govern-

288

THE COMMUNION.

ance, and that thou dost dispose and turn
them as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom :
We humbly beseech thee so to dispose and
govern the heart of ELIZABETH thy Servant,
our Queen and Governor, that, in all her
thoughts, words, and works, she may ever
seek thy honour and glory, and study to
preserve thy people committed to her charge,
in wealth, peace, and godliness ; Grant this,
O merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake,
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

U Then shall be said the Collect of the Day. And immediately
after the Collect the Priest shall read the Epistle, saying,
The Epistle [or, The portion of Scripture appointed for

the Epistle] is written in the Chapter of beginning

atthe Verse. And the Epistle ended, he shall say, Here

endeth the Epistle. Then shall he read the Gospel (the
people all standing up) saying, The holy Gospel is written

in the Chapter of beginning at the Verse. And

the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said the Creed following,
the people still standing, as before.

I BELIEVE in one God the Father Al-
mighty, Maker of heaven and earth, And
of all things visible and invisible :

And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-
begotten Son of God, Begotten of h'"s Father
before all worlds, God of God, Light of
Light, Very God of very God, Begotten, not
made, Being of one substance with the
Father, By whom all things were made :
Who for us men, and for our salvation came
down from heaven, And was incarnate by
the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, And
was made man, And was crucified also for
us under Pontius Pilate. He suffered and
was buried, And the third day he rose again
according to the Scriptures, And ascended
into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand

289

THE COMMUNION.

of the Father. And he shall come again
with glory to judge both the quick and the
dead : Whose kingdom shall have no end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The
Lord and giver of life, Who proceedeth from
the Father and the Son, Who with the
Father and the Son together is worshipped
and glorified, Who spake by the Prophets.
And I believe one Catholickand Apostolick
Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for
the remission of sins. And I look for the
Resurrection of the dead, And the life of the
world to come. Amen.

H Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days,
or Fasting-days, are in the Week following to be obserued,
And then also (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the
Communion ; and Briefs, Citations, and Excommunications
read. And nothing shall be proclaimed or published in the
Church, during the time of Diuine Service, but by the Minister :
nor by him any thing, but what is prescribed in the Rules of
this Book, or enjoined by the Queen, or by the Ordinary of the
place.

*f[ Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already
set forth, or hereafter to be set forth, by authority.

II Then shall the Priest return to the Lord's Table, and begin the
Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences following, as
he thinketh most convenient in his discretion.

IET your light so shine before men, that
^ they may see your good works, and
glorify your Father which is in heaven.
St. Matthew 5.

Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon
the earth ; where the rust and moth doth
corrupt, and where thieves break through
and steal : but lay up for yourselves trea-
sures in heaven ; where neither rust nor
moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
break through and steal. St. Matthew 6.
Whatsoever ye would that men should do

290

THE COMMUNION.

unto you, even so do unto them ; for this is
the Law and the Prophets. St. Matthew 7.

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of
heaven; but he that doeth the will of my
Father which is in heaven. St. Matthew 7.

Zacchaeus stood forth, and said unto the
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor and if I have done any
wrong to any man, I restore four-fold.
St. Luke 19.

Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own
cost ? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth
not of the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth
a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the
flock ? 1 Corinthians 9.

If we have sown unto you spiritual things,
is it a great matter if we shall reap your
worldly things ? 1 Corinthians 9.

Do ye not know, that they who minister
about holy things live of the sacrifice ; and
they who wait at the altar are partakers with
the altar? Even so hath the Lord also
ordained, that they who preach the Gospel
should live of the Gospel. 1 Corinthians 9.

He that soweth little shall reap little ; and
he that soweth plenteously shall reap plen-
teously. Let every man do according as he
is disposed in his heart, not grudging, or of
necessity; for God loveth a cheerful giver.
2 Corinthians 9.

Let him that is taught in the Word minister
unto him that teacheth, in all good things.
Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for
whatsoever a man soweth that shall he reap.
Galatians 6.

291

THE COMMUNION.

While we have time, let us do good unto
all men ; and specially unto them that are of
the household of faith. Galatians 6.

Godliness is great riches, if a man be
content with that he hath : for we brought
nothing into the world, neither may we
carry any thing out. 1 Timothy 6.

Charge them who are rich in this world,
that they be ready to give, and glad to distri-
bute ; laying up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to come,
that they may attain eternal life. 1 Timothy 6.

God is not unrighteous, that he will forget
your works, and labour that proceedeth of
love ; which love ye have shewed for his
Name's sake, who have ministered unto the
saints, and yet do minister. Hebrews 6.

To do good, and to distribute, forget not ;
for with such sacrifices God is pleased.
Hebrews 13.

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth
his brother have need, and shutteth up his
compassion from him, how dwelleth the love
of God in him ? 1 St John 3.

Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy
face from any poor man ; and then the face
of the Lord shall not be turned away from
thee. Tobit 4.

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast
much, give plenteously : if thou hast little,
do thy diligence gladly to give of that little :
for so gatherest thou thyself a good reward
in the day of necessity. Tobit 4.

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth
unto the Lord : and Took, what he layeth
out, it shall be paid him again. Proverbs 19.

292

THE COMMUNION.

Blessed be the man that provideth for the
sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver him
in the time of trouble. Psalm 41.

•3 Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church-
wardens, or other fit person appointed for that purpose, shall
receive the Alms for the Poor, and other devotions of the
people, in a decent bason to be provided by the Parish for that
purpose ; and reverently bring it to the Priest, who shall
humbly present and place it upon the holy Table.

•[ And when there is a Communion, the Priest shall then place
upon the Table so much Bread and Wine, as he shall think
sufficient. After which done, the Priest shall say,

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's
Church militant here in earth.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who
XjL by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to
make prayers, and supplications, and to give
I thanks, for all men ; We humbly beseech
thee most mercifully [* to . - . , ,
accept cur alms and oblations, * If there be no alms
and] to receive these our or Rattans , then
prayers, which we ofTer shall the words [oi
v J \u tv • at • «. accepting ouralms
unto thy Divine Majesty ; and P obla B t ; ons] be

\ beseeching thee to inspire left out tmsaidm

I continually the universal

! Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and

; concord : And grant, that all they that do
confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth
of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and
godly love. We beseech thee also to save
and defend all Christian Kings, Princes,

i and Governors ; and specially thy Servant
ELIZABETH our Queen ; that under her we

! may be godly and quietly governed: And
grant unto her whole Council, and to all that
are put in authority under her, that they may
truly and indifferently minister justice, to the

293

THE COMMUNION.

punishment of wickedness and vice, and to
the maintenance of thy true religion, and
virtue. Give grace, O heavenly Father, to
all Bishops and Curates, that they may both
by their life and doctrine set forth thy true
and lively Word, and rightly and duly ad-
minister thy holy Sacraments: And to all
thy people give thy heavenly grace ; and
specially to this congregation here present;
that, with meek heart and due reverence,
they may hear, and receive thy holy Word ;
truly serving thee in holiness and righteous-
ness all the days of their life. And we most
humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O
Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who
in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow,
need, sickness, or any other adversity. And
we also bless thy holy Name for all thy serv-
ants departed this life in thy faith and fear ;
beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow
their good examples, that with them we may
be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:
Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ's sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

•J When the Minister giveth warning for the celebration of the
holy Communion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday,
or some Holy-day, immediately preceding,) after the Sermon
or Homily ended, he shall read this Exhortation following.

DEARLY beloved, on day next I pur-
pose, through God's assistance, to ad-
minister to all such as shall be religiously and
devoutly disposed the most comfortable Sa-
crament of the Body and Blood of Christ: to
be by them received in remembrance of his
meritorious Cross and Passion ; whereby
alone we obtain remission of our sins, and

294

THE COMMUNION

are made partakers of the Kingdom of hea-
ven. Wherefore it is our duty to render
! most humble and hearty thanks to Almighty
j God our heavenly Father, for that he hath
; given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not
I only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual
i food and sustenance in that holy Sacramento
[Which being so divine and comfortable a
I thing to them who receive it worthily, and
j so dangerous to them that will presume to
I receive it unworthily ; my duty is to exhort
' you in the mean season to consider the dig-
nity of that holy mystery, and the great peril
I of the unworthy receiving thereof; and so
! to search and examine your own consciences,
j (and that not lightly, and after the manner
i of dissemblers with God ; but so) that ye may
j come holy and clean to such a heavenly
! Feast, in the marriage-garment required by
I God in holy Scripture, and be received as
i worthy partakers of that holy Table.

The way and means thereto is ; First, to
] examine your lives and conversations by the
j rule of God's commandments ; and wherein-
| soever ye shall perceive yourselves to have
I offended, either by will, word, or deed, there

to bewail your own sinfulness, and to con-
; fess yourselves to Almighty God, with full
I purpose of amendment of life. And if ye

shall perceive your offences to be such as are
; not only against God, but also against your
; neighbours ; then ye shall reconcile your-
i selves unto them ; being ready to make
■ restitution and satisfaction, according to the

uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and

wrongs done by you to any other ; and being

295

THE COMMUNION.

likewise ready to forgive others that have
offended you, as ye would have forgiveness
of your offences at God's hand : for other-
wise the receiving of the holy Communion
doth nothing else but increase your damna-
tion. Therefore if any of you be a blas-
phemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer of
his Word, an adulterer, or be in malice, or
envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent
you of your sins, or else come not to that
holy Table ; lest, after the taking of that holy
Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he
entered into Judas, and fill you full of all
iniquities, and bring you to destruction both
of body and soul.

And because it is requisite, that no man
should come to the holy Communion, but
with a full trust in God's mercy, and with
a quiet conscience ; therefore if there be any
of you, who by this means cannot quiet his
own conscience herein, but requireth further
comfort or counsel, let him come to me, or
to some other discreet and learned Minister
of God's Word, and open his grief; that by
the ministry of God's holy Word he may
receive the benefit of absolution, together
with ghostly counsel and advice, to the
quieting of his conscience, and avoiding of
all scruple and doubtfulness.

H Or, in case he shall see the people negligent to come to the
holy Communion, instead of the former, he shall use this
Exhortation.

DEARLY beloved brethren, on 1 in-
tend, by God's grace, to celebrate the
Lord's Supper : unto which, in God's behalf,
I bid you all that are here present • and be-

296 £

THE COMMUNION.

seech you, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake,
ithat ye will not refuse to come thereto,
being so lovingly called and bidden by God
himself. Ye know how grievous and unkind
a thing it is, when a man hath prepared
a rich feast, decked his table with all kind
of provision, so that there lacketh nothing
but the guests to sit down ; and yet they who
are called (without any cause) most unthank-
fully refuse to come. Which of you in such
a case would not be moved? Who would
not think a great injury and wrong done unto
him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in
Christ, take ye good heed, lest ye, with-
drawing yourselves from this holy Supper,
provoke God's indignation against you. It
is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not
communicate, because I am otherwise hin-
dered with worldly business. But such
excuses are not so easily accepted and
allowed before God. If any man say, I am
a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid
to come: wherefore then do ye not repent
and amend ? When God calleth you, are ye
not ashamed to say ye will not come?
When ye should return to God, will ye
excuse yourselves, and say ye are not ready ?
Consider earnestly with yourselves how
little such feigned excuses will avail before
God. They that refused the feast in the
Gospel, because they had bought a farm, or
would try their yokes of oxen, or because
they were married, were not so excused,
but counted unworthy of the heavenly feast.
I, for my part, shall be ready ; and, according
to mine Office, I bid you in the Name of God,

297

THE COMMUNION.

I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort you,
as ye love your own salvation, that ye will
be partakers of this holy Communion. And
as the Son of God did vouchsafe to yield up
his soul by death upon the Cross for your
salvation ; so it is your duty to receive the
Communion in remembrance of the sacrifice
of his death, as he himself hath commanded :
which if ye shall neglect to do, consider with
yourselves how great injury ye do unto God,
and how sore punishment hangeth over your
heads for the same : when ye wilfully abstain
from the Lord's Table, and separate from
your brethren, who come to feed on the
banquet of that most heavenly food. These
things if ye earnestly consider, ye will by
God's grace return to a better mind : for the
obtaining whereof we shall not cease to
make our humble petitions unto Almighty
God our heavenly Father.

«[ At the time of the celebration of the Communion, the Com-
municants being conveniently placed for the receiving of the
holy Sacrament, the Priest shall say this Exhortation.

DEARLY beloved in the Lord, ye that
mind to come to the holy Communion
of the Body and Blood of our Saviour
Christ, must consider how Saint Paul ex-
horteth all persons diligently to try and
examine themselves, before they presume
to eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup.
For as the benefit is great, if with a true
penitent heart and lively faith we receive
that holy Sacrament ; (for then we spiritually
eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood ;
then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us ;
we are one with Christ, and Christ with us ;)

298

THE COMMUNION.

so is the danger great, if we receive the same
unworthily. For then we are guilty of the
Body and Blood of Christ our Saviour; we
eat and drink our own damnation, ^ not
considering the Lord's Body ; we kindle
God's wrath against us ; we provoke him to
plague us with divers diseases, and sundry
kinds of death. Judge therefore yourselves,
brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ;
repent you truly for your sins past ; have
a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our
Saviour ; amend your lives, and be in perfect
charity with all men ; so shall ye be meet
partakers of those holy mysteries. And
above all things ye must give most humble
and hearty thanks to God, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption
of the world by the death and passion of our
Saviour Christ, both God and man ; who
did humble himself, even to the death upon
the Cross, for us, miserable sinners, who lay
in darkness and the shadow of death ; that
he might make us the children of God, and
exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end
that we should alway remember the ex-
ceeding great love of our Master, and only
Saviour, Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, and
the innumerable benefits which by^ his
precious blood-shedding he hath obtained
to us ; he hath instituted and ordained holy
mysteries, as pledges of his love, and for a
continual remembrance of his death, to our
great and endless comfort. To him therefore,
with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us
give (as we are most bounden) continual
thanks ; submitting ourselves wholly to his

299

THE COMMUNION.

holy will and pleasure, and studying to
serve him in true holiness and righteousness
all the days of our life. Amen,

•J Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the

holy Communion,

YE that do truly and earnestly repent you
of your sins, and are in love and charity
with your neighbours, and intend to lead
a new life, following the commandments of
God, and walking from henceforth in his
holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and take
this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; and
make your humble confession to Almighty
God, meekly kneeling upon your knees.

% Then shall this general Confession be made, in the name of
all those that are minded to receive the holy Communion, by
one of the Ministers ; both he and all the people kneeling
humbly upon their knees, and saying,

ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord
J\. Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge
of all men ; We acknowledge and bewail
our manifold sins and wickedness, Which we,
from time to time, most grievously have
committed, By thought, word, and deed,
Against thy Divine Majesty, Provoking
most justly thy wrath and indignation against
us. We do earnestly repent, And are heartily
sorry for these our misdoings ; The remem-
brance of them is grievous unto us ; The
burden of them is intolerable. Have mercy
upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merci-
ful Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus
Christ's sake, Forgive us all that is past;
And grant that we may ever hereafter Serve
and please thee In newness of life, To the

300

THE COMMUNION.

honour and glory of thy Name ; Through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

U Then shall the Priest {or the Bishop, being present,) stand up,
and turning himself to the people, pronounce this Absolution.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father.
r\ who of his great mercy hath promised
forgiveness of sins to all them that with
hearty repentance and true faith turn unto
him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and
deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and
strengthen you in all goodness ; and bring
you to everlasting life ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen,

If Then shall the Priest say,

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour
Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him.

COME unto me all that travail and are
heavy laden, and I will refresh you.
St. Matthew 11. 28.

So God loved the world, that he gave his
only-begotten Son, to the end that all that
believe in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. St. John 3. 16.

Hear also what Saint Paul saith.

This is a true saying, and worthy of ail
men to be received, That Christ Jesus came
into the world to save sinners. 1 Timothy 1. 15 #

Hear also what Saint John saith.
If any man sin, we have an Advocate with
the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; and
he is the propitiation for our sins.

1 St. John 2. 1.
301

THE COMMUNION.

IT After which the Priest shall proceed, saying,

Lift up your hearts.
Answer. We Hit them up unto the Lord.
Priest. Let us give thanksunto our Lord God.
Answer. It is meet and right so to do.

H Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord's Table, and say,

IT is very meet, right, and our bounden
duty, that we should at all times, and in
* These words all places, give thanks unto
[Holy Father] must thee, O Lord, * Holy Fa-
be omitted on Tri- ther, Almighty, Everlast-
nity-Sunday. ing God.

% Here shall follow the Proper Preface, according to the time,
if there be any specially appointed : or else immediately shall
follow,

THEREFORE with Angels and Arch-
angels, and with all the company of
heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious
Name ; evermore praising thee, and saying,
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, heaven
and earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to
thee, O Lord most High. Amen.

PROPER PREFACES.

Upon CHRISTMAS-DAY, and seven days after.

BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ
thine only Son to be born as at this time
for us ; who, by the operation of the Holy
Ghost, was made very man of the substance
of the Virgin Mary his mother ; and that
without spot of sin, to make us clean from
all sin. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon EASTER-DAY, and seven days after.

BUT chiefly are we bound to praise the(
for the glorious Resurrection of thy Soi

302

THE COMMUNION.

Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the very
Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us,
and hath taken away the sin of the world ;
who by his death hath destroyed death, and
by his rising to life again hath restored to us
everlasting life. Therefore with Angels, &c.

Upon ASCENSION-DAY, and seven days after.

THROUGH thy most dearly beloved
Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; who after
his most glorious Resurrection manifestly
appeared to all his Apostles, and in their
sight ascended up into heaven to prepare a
place for us ; that where he is, thither we
might also ascend, and reign with him in
glory. Therefore with Angels, &*c.

Upon WHIT-SUNDAY, and six days after.

THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; ac-
cording to whose most true promise,
the Holy Ghost came down as at this time
from heaven with a sudden great sound, as
it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of
fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, to
teach them, and to lead them to all truth;
giving them both the gift of divers languages,
and also boldness with fervent zeal con-
stantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations ;
whereby we have been brought out of dark-
ness and error into the clear light and true
! knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus
Christ. Therefore with angels, &*c.

Upon the Feast of TRINITY only.

WHO art one God, one Lord ; not one
only Person, but three Persons in one
Substance. For that which we believe of

303

THE COMMUNION.

the Slory of the Father, the same we believe
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, without
any difference or inequality. Thereiore with

Angels, &c.

U After each of which Prefaces shall immediately be sung or said,

THEREFORE with Angels and Arch-
angels, and with all the company ot
heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious
Name ; evermore praising thee, and saying,
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, hea-
ven and earth are full of thy glory : Glory
be to thee, O Lord most High. Amen.

IT Then shall the Priest, kneeling down at the Lord's Table, say
in the name of all them that shall receive the Communion
this Prayer following.

WE do not presume to come to this thy
Table, O merciful Lord, trusting m
our own righteousness, but in thy manifold
and great mercies. We are not worthy so
much as to gather up the crumbs under thy
Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose
property is always to have mercy : Grant us
therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh
of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink
his blood, that our sinful bodies may be
made clean by his body, and our souls
washed through his most precious blood,
and that we may evermore dwell in him,
and he in us. Amen.

If When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered
the Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness
and decency break the Bread before the people, and take the
Cup into his hands, he shall say the Prayer of Consecration,
as followeth.

ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father,
J-\. who of thy tender mercy didst give
thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death

304

THE COMMUNION.

upon the cross for our redemption ; who
made there (by his one oblation of himself
once offered) a full, perfect, and sufficient
sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction, for the
sins of the whole world ; and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to
continue, a perpetual memory of that his
precious death, until his coming again ;
Hear us, O merciful Father, we most hum-
bly beseech thee ; and grant that we receiv-
ing these thy creatures of bread and wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ's holy institution, in remembrance of
his death and passion, may
be partakers of his most
blessed Body and Blood :
who, in the same night that
he was betrayed, a took
Bread ; and, when he had
given thanks, b he brake it,
and gave it to his disciples,
saying, Take, eat, c this is
my Body which is given for
you : Do this in remem-
brance of me. Likewise
after supper he d took the
Cup • and, when he had
given thanks, he gave it to
them, saying, Drink ye all or Flagon) in which
of this, for this e is my there is any Wine
Blood of the New Testa- to be consecrated.
ment, which is shed for
you and for many for the remission of sins :
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it, in re-
membrance of me. Amen.

" Here the Priest
is to take the Paten
into his hands :

b And here
break the Bread

And here to
his hand upon
the Bread.

lay
all

he is to
Cup into

d Here
take the
his hand:

e And here to lay
his hand upon every
vessel (be it Chalice

305

THE COMMUNION.

!$ Then shall the Minister first receive the Communion in both
kinds himself, and then proceed to deliver the same to the
Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be
present,) and after that to the people also in order, into their
hands, all meekly kneeling. And, when he de/iuereth the
Bread to any one, he shall say,

THE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which was given for thee, preserve thy
body and soul unto everlasting life. Take
and eat this in remembrance that Christ
died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart
by faith with thanksgiving.

If And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say,

THE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which was shed for thee, preserve thy
body and soul unto everlasting life. Drink
this in remembrance that Christ's Blood was
shed for thee, and be thankful.

U If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have
communicated, the Priest is to consecrate more according to
the Form before prescribed ; beginning at [Our Saviour Christ
in the same night, <S-c] for the blessing of the Bread ; and
at [Likewise after Supper, 4-c] for the biessing of the Cup.

•{J When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the
Lord's Table, and reverently place upon it what remaineth of
the consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair
linen cloth.

•I Then shall the Priest say the Lord's Prayer, the people repeat-
ing after him every Petition,

306

THE COMMUNION.

H After shall be said as followeth.

OLORD and heavenly Father, we thy
humble servants entirely desire thy
fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this
our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving;
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus
Christ, and through faith in his blood, we
and all thy whole Church may obtain remis-
sion of our sins, and all other benefits of his
passion. And here we offer and present
unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and
bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively
sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee,
that all we, who are partakers of this holy
Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace
and heavenly benediction. And although we
be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to
offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech
thee to accept this our bounden duty and
service ; not weighing our merits, but pardon-
ing our offences, through Jesus Christ our
Lord ; by whom, and with whom, in the
unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and
glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty,
world without end. Amen.

Or this,

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we
l. most heartily thank thee, for that thou
dost vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly
received these holy mysteries, with the
spiritual food of the most precious Body and
Blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ ;
and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and

307

THE COMMUNION.

goodness towards us; and that we are very
members incorporate in the mystical body
of thy Son, which is the blessed company of
all faithful people ; and are also heirs through
hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the
merits of the most precious death and passion
of thy dear Son. And we most humbly
beseech thee. O heavenly Father, so to
assist us with thy grace, that we may continue
in that holy fellowship, and do all such good
works as thou hast prepared for us to walk
*\n ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom,
with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour
and glory, world without end. Amen.

^f Then shall be said or sung,

GLORY be to God on high, and in earth
peace, good will towards men. We
praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee,
we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly King,
God the Father Almighty.

O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu Christ;
O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the
Father, that takest away the sins of the
world, have mercy upon us. Thou that
takest away the sins of the world, have
mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the
sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou
that sittest at the right hand of God the
Father, have mercy upon us.

For thou only art holy ; thou only art the
Lord ; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy
Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the
Father. Amen.

308

THE COMMUNION.

If Then the Priest (or Bishop if he be present) shall let them
depart with this Blessing.

THE peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, keep your hearts and
minds in the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : and
the blessing of God Almighty, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst
you and remain with you always. Amen.

H Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Com-
munion, every such day one or more ; and the same may be
said also, as often as occasion shall serve, after the Collects
either of Morning or Evening Prayer, Communion, or Litany,
by the discretion of the Minister.

ASSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these
Jrx. our supplications and prayers, and dis-
pose the way of thy servants towards the
attainment of everlasting salvation; that,
among all the changes and chances of this
mortal life, they may ever be defended by
i thy most gracious and ready help ; through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting
God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to
direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts
and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in
the works of thy commandments ; that
through thy most mighty protection, both
here and ever, we may be preserved in body
and soul; through our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. Amen.

309

THE COMMUNION.

GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty
God, that the words, which we have
heard this day with our outward ears, may
through thy grace be so grafted inwardly in
our hearts, that they may bring forth in us
the fruit of good living, to the honour and
praise of thy Name ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen,

PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings
with thy most gracious favour, and
further us with thy continual help ; that in
all our works begun, continued, and ended
in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all
J"\* wisdom, who knowest our necessities
before we ask, and our ignorance in asking ;
We beseech thee to have compassion upon
our infirmities ; and those things, which for
our unworthiness we dare not, and for our
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give
us, for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY God, who hast promised to
k, hear the petitions of them that ask in
thy Son's Name : We beseech thee merci-
fully to incline thine ears to us that have
made now our prayers and supplications
unto thee ; and grant, that those things,
which we have faithfully asked according to
thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the
relief of our necessity, and to the setting
forth of thy glory ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

310

THE COMMUNION.

1J Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Com-
munion) shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion,
until the end of the general Prayer [For the whole state of
Christ's Church militant here in earth] together with one
or more of these Collects last before rehearsed, concluding
with the Blessing.

■j And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper, except
there be a convenient number to communicate with the Priest,
according to his discretion.

*1 And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of
discretion to receive the Communion ; yet there shall be no
Communion, except four (or three at the least) communicate
with the Priest.
'< ^And in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where
there are many Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the
Communion with the Priest every Sunday at the least, except
they have a reasonable cause to the contrary.
\% And to take away all occasion of dissension and superstition,
which any person hath or might have concerning the Bread
and Wine, it shall suffice that the Bread be such as is usual
to be eaten ; but the best and purest Wheat Bread that con-
veniently may be gotten.

\ 1 And if any of the Bread and Wine remain unconsecrated, the
Curate shall have it to his own use : but if any remain of
that which was consecrated, it shall not be carried out of the
Church, but the Priest and such other of the Communicants
as he shall then call unto him, shall, immediately after the
Blessing, reverently eat and drink the same.
% The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall be provided by
the Curate and the Church-wardens at the charges of the
Parish.

! H And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the
least three times in the year, of which Easter to be one. And
yearly at Easter every Parishioner shall reckon with the
Parson, Vicar, or Curate, or his or their Deputy or Deputies ;
and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical Duties, accustomably
due, then and at that time to be paid.
1J After the Divine Service ended, the money given at the Offer-
tory shall be disposed of to such pious and charitable uses,
as the Minister and Church-wardens shall think fit. Wherein
if they disagree, it shall be disposed of as the Ordinary shall
appoint.

H Whereas it is ordained in this Office for the Administration
of the Lord's Supper, that the Communicants should receive
the same kneeling ; (which order is well meant, for a signi-
fication of our humble and grateful acknowledgement of the
benefits of Christ therein given to all worthy Receivers, and
for the avoiding of such profanation and disorder in the holy
Communion, as might otherwise ensue ;) yet, lest the same

311

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

kneeling should by any persons, either out of ignorance and
infirmity or out of malice and obstinacy, be misconstrued
cnddepaved ; It s hereby declared, That thereby no adora-
tion is intended, or ought to be done, either unto the Sacra-
menia Bread or Wine there bodily received, or unto any
Corporal Presence of Christ's natural Flesh and Blood For
the Sacramental Bread and Wine remain stilt in their very
Natural Substances, and therefore may «**. ' •gjjj^
that were Idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful Christians ,)
and the natural Body and Blood of ourJavU "'MM^n
Heaven and not here; it being against the truth of Lhr.sts
natural Body to be at one time in more places than one,

THE MINISTRATION OF
PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.
TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH. j

■^ The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient
" that Baptism should not be administered but upon Sundays
and other Holy-days, when the most number of people come
together; as well for that the Congregation there present may
testify the receiving of them that be newly baptized into the
number of Christ's Church; as also because in the Baptism
of In intt < every Man present may be put in remembrance
of his own profession made to God m his Baptism For
which cause also it is expedient that Baptism be ministered
in the vulgar tongue. Nevei-theless, (if necessity so require, )
Children may be baptized upon any other day.
1And note, that there shall be for every Male-child to be
baptized two Godfathers and one Godmother; and for every
Female, one Godfather and two Godmothers.
■T When there are Children to be baptized, the Parents shait
give knowledge thereof over night, or in the morning before
the beginning of Morning Prayer, to the Curate And then
the Godfathers and Godmothers, and the people with the
Children, must be ready at the Font, either immediately a*ter
the last Lesson at Morning Prayer, or else "" m f rf '« te/ ^ a 7.f
the last Lesson at Evening Prayer, as the Curate by his dis-
cretion shall appoint. And the Pnest coming to the Font
(which is then to be filled with pure Water,) and standing
there, shall say

HATH this Child been already baptized,
or no?

312

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

IT // they answer, No : Then shall the Priest proceed as

followeth.

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men
are conceived and born in sin ; and
that our Saviour Christ saith, None can
enter into the kingdom of God, except he be
regenerate and born anew of Water and of
the holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon
God the Father, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, that of his bounteous mercy he will
grant to this Child that thing which by nature
he m cannot have; that he may be baptized
with Water and the holy Ghost, and received
into Christ's holy Church, and be made a
lively member of the same.

II Then shall the Priest say,

Let us pray.

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
jt\. of thy great mercy didst save Noah
and his family in the ark from perishing by
water ; and also didst safely lead the children
of Israel thy people through the Red Sea,
figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by
the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus
Christ, in the river Jordan, didst sanctify
Water to the mystical washing away of sin ;
We beseech thee, for thine infinite mercies,
that thou wilt mercifully look upon this
Child; wash him and sanctify him with the
holy Ghost ; that he, being delivered from
thy wrath, may be received into the ark of
Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in faith,
joyful through hope, and rooted in charity,
may so pass the waves of this troublesome
world, that finally he may come to the land

313

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

of everlasting life, there to reign with thee
world without end ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid
jTjl of all that need, the helper of all that
flee to thee for succour, the life of them that
believe, and the resurrection of the dead ;
We call upon thee for this Infant, that he,
coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive
remission of his sins by spiritual regeneration.
Receive him, O Lord, as thou hast promised
by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and
ye shall have ; seek, and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So
give now unto us that ask ; let us that seek
find ; open the gate unto us that knock ;
that this^ Infant may enjoy the everlasting
benediction of thy heavenly washing, and
may come to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord.
Amen.

U Then shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say,

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by
Saint Mark, in the tenth Chapter, at the
thirteenth Verse.

THEY brought young children to Christ,
that he should touch them ; and his
disciples rebuked those that brought them.
But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis-
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the little
children to come unto me, and forbid them
not; for of such is the kingdom of God.
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not
receive the kingdom of God as a little child,

314

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

he shall not enter therein. And he took
them up in his arms, put his hands upon
them, and blessed them.

If After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief
Exhortation upon the words of the Gospel.

BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the
words of our Saviour Christ, that he
commanded the children to be brought unto
him ; how he blamed those that would have
kept them from him ; how he exhorteth all
men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive
how by his outward gesture and deed he
declared his good will toward them ; for he
embraced them in his arms, he laid his
hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt
ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that
he will likewise favourably receive this
present Infant; that he will embrace hip
with the arms of his mercy ; that he will
give unto him the blessing of eternal life, and
make him partaker of his everlasting kingdom.
Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the
good will of our heavenly Father towards
this Infant, declared by his Son Jesus Christ ;
and nothing doubting but that he favourably
alloweth this charitable work of our's in
bringing this Infant to his holy Baptism ; let
us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto
him, and say,

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, hea-
jTjL venly Father, we give thee humble
thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed to call
us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith
in thee : Increase this knowledge, and con-

315

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

firm this faith in us evermore. Give thy
holy Spirit to this Infant, that he may be born
again, and be made an heir of everlasting
salvation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.

TJ Then shall the Priest speak unto the Godfathers and
Godmothers on this wise.

DEARLY beloved, ye have brought this
Childhere to be baptized, ye have prayed
that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe
to receive him, to release him of his sins, to
sanctify him with the holy Ghost, to give him
the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life.
Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus
Christ hath promised in his Gospel to grant
all these things that ye have prayed for :
which promise he, for his part, will most
surely keep and perform. Wherefore, after
this promise made by Christ, this Infant
must also faithfully, for his part, promise by
you that are his sureties, (until he come of
age to take it upon himself,) that he will
renounce the devil and all his works, and
constantly believe God's holy Word, and
obediently keep his commandments.

I demand therefore,

DOST thou, in the name of this Child, re-
nounce the devil and all his works, the
vain pomp and glory of the world, with all
covetous desires of the same, and the carnal
desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not fol-
low, nor be led by them ?

Answer. I renounce them all.

316

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

Minister.

DOST thou believe in God the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord? And that he was conceived by
the Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ;
that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was
crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went
down into hell, and also did rise again the
third day ; that he ascended into heaven, and
sitteth at the right hand of God the Father
Almighty ; and from thence shall come again
at the end of the world, to judge the quick
and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholick Church ; the Communion
of Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resur-
rection of the flesh ; and everlasting life after
death?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

Minister.

WILT thou be baptized in this faith ?
Answer. That is my desire.

Minister.

WILT thou then obediently keep God's
holy will and commandments, and
walk in the same all the days of thy life ?

Answer. I will.

1 Then shall the Priest say,

O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old
Adam in this Child may be so buried,
that the new man may be raised up in him.
Amen.

317

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

Grant that all carnal affections may die in
him, and that all things belonging to the
Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen.

Grant that he may have power and strength
to have victory, and to triumph , against the
devil, the world, and the flesh. Amen.

Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to
thee by our office and ministry may also be
endued with heavenly virtues, and ever-
lastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O
blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern
all things, world without end. Amen.

ALMIGHTY, everliving God, whose
Jtjl most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ,
for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed
out of his most precious side both water and
blood ; and gave commandment to his dis-
ciples, that they should go teach all nations,
and baptize them In the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ;
Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications
of thy congregation ; sanctify this Water to
the mystical washing away 01 sin ; and grant
that this Child, now to be baptized therein,
may receive the fulness of thy grace, and
ever remain in the number of thy faithful
and elect children ; through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.

% Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, and
shall say to the Godfathers and Godmothers,

Name this Child.
318

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

II And then naming it after them (if they shall certify him that
the Child may well endure it) he shall dip it in the Water dis-
creetly and warily, saying,

NI baptize thee In the Name of the
* Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.

H But if they certify that the Child is weak, it shall suffice to
pour Water upon it, saying the foresaid words,

TVT I baptize thee In the Name of the
1^1 • Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.

H Then the Priest shall scm

WE receive this Child into the congre-
gation of Christ's flock, *and do sign
him with the sign of the * „ At D .
Cross, in token that here- * ff ere b the P ™ st

afterteshallnot be ashamed ff l n m f£ "ft™
r .i_ r -a.1 c upon the Lnila s

to confess the faith ot / nrehpnd

Christ crucified, and man-
fully to fight under his banner, against sin,
the world, and the devil ; and to continue
Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto his
life's end. Amen.

■fl Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren,
that this Child is regenerate, and grafted
into the body of Christ's Church, let us give
thanks unto Almighty God for these benefits ;
and with one accord make our prayers unto
him, that this Child may lead the rest of his
life according to this beginning.

319

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

H Then shall be said, all kneeling ;

U Then shall the Priest say,

WE yield thee hearty thanks, most
merciful Father, that it hath pleased
thee to regenerate this Infant with thy holy
Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by
adoption, and to incorporate him into thy
holy Church. And humbly we beseech
thee to grant, that he, being dead unto sin,
and living unto righteousness, and being
buried with Christ in his death, may crucify
the old man, and utterly abolish the whole
body of sin ; and that, as he is made partaker
of the death of thy Son, he may also be par-
taker of his resurrection ; so that finally, with
the residue of thy holy Church, he may be
an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ;
through Christ our Lord. Amen.

n \ Then, all standing up, the Priest shall sati to the Godfathers
and Godmothers this Exhortation following.

FORASMUCH as this Child hath promised
by you his sureties to renounce the
devil and all his works, to believe in God,
and to serve him ; ye must remember, that
it is your parts and duties to see that this
Infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to
learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and pro-

320

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS.

fession, he hath here made by you. And
that he may know these things the better, ye
; shall call upon him to hear Sermons ; and
i chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten
j Commandments, in the vulgar tongue, and
i all other things which a Christian ought to
i know and believe to his soul's health ; and
i that this Child may be virtuously brought up
, to lead a godly and a christian life ; remem-
i bering always, that Baptism doth represent
! unto us our profession ; which is, to follow
the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be
made like unto him ; that, as he died, and
I rose again for us, so should we, who are bap-
tized, die from sin ? and rise again unto
i righteousness ; continually mortifying all
our evil and corrupt affections, and daily
I proceeding in all virtue and godliness of
living.

If Then shall he add and say,

YE are to take care that this Child be
brought to the Bishop to be confirmed
by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, the
| Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments,
! in the vulgar tongue, and be further in-
\, structed in the Church-Catechism set forth
for that purpose.

i U It is certain by God's Word, that Children which are baptized,
dying before they commit actual sin, are undoubtedly saved.

'■ ^T To take away all scruple concerning the use of the sign of
the Cross in Baptism ; the true explication thereof, and the
just reasons for the retaining of it, may be seen in the xxxt/i
Canon, first published in the Year MDCIV.

321

THE MINISTRATION OF PRIVATE

BAPTISM OF CHILDREN

IN HOUSES.

TI The Curates of every Parish shall often admonish the
people, that they defer not the Baptism of their Children
longer than the first or second Sunday next after their birth,
or other Holy-day falling between, unless upon a great and
reasonable cause, to be approved by the Curate.

U And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause
and necessity they procure not their Children to be baptized
at home in their houses. But when need shall compel them
so to do, then Baptism shall be administered on this fashion :

1 First, let the Minister of the Parish (or, in his absence, any
other lawful Minister that can be procured) with them that
are present call upon God, and say the Lord's Prayer, and
so many of the Collects appointed to be said before in the
Form of Publick Baptism, as the time and present exigence
will suffer. And then, the Child being named by some one
that is present, the Minister shall pour Water upon it, saying
these words ;

NI baptize thee In the Name of the
. Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.

i Then, all kneeling down, the Minister shall give thanks unto

God, and say,

WE yield thee hearty thanks, most
merciful Father, that it hath pleased
thee to regenerate this Infant with thy holy
Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by
adoption, and to incorporate him into thy
holy Church. And we humbly beseech thee
to grant, that as he is now made partaker of
the death of thy Son, so he may be also of
his resurrection ; and that finally, with the
residue of thy Saints, he may inherit thine
everlasting kingdom ; through the same thy
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

322

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

H And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is law-
fully and sufficiently baptized, and ought not to be baptized
again. Yet nevertheless, if the Child, which is after this
sort baptized, do afterward Hue, it is expedient that it be
brought into the Church, to the intent that, if the Minister of
the same Parish did himself baptize that Child, the Congre-
gation may be certified of the true Form of Baptism, by him
privately before used : In which case he shall say thus,

I CERTIFY you, that according to the
due and prescribed Order of the Church,
at such a time, and af such a place, before
divers witnesses I baptized this Child.

% But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister,
then the Minister of the Parish, where the Child was born or
christened, shall examine and try whether the Child be law-
fully baptized, or no. In which case, if those that bring any
Child to the Church do answer, that the same Child is already
baptized, then shall the Minister examine them further,
saying,

BY whom was this Child baptized ?
Who was present when this Child was
baptized ?

Because some things essential to this Sacra-
ment may happen to be omitted through
fear or haste, in such times of extremity ;
therefore I demand further of you,

With what matter was this Child bap-
tized?

With what words was this Child baptized ?

*H And if the Minister shall find by the answers of such as
bring the Child, that all things were done as they ought to
be; then shall not he christen the Child again, but shall
receive him as one of the flock of true christian people, saying
thus,

I CERTIFY you, that in this case all is
well done, and according unto due order,
concerning the baptizing of this Child ; who
being born in original sin, and in the wrath

323

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

of God, is now, by the laver of Regeneration
in Baptism, received into the number of the
children of God, and heirs of everlasting
life : for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not
deny his grace and mercy unto such Infants,
but "most lovingly doth call them unto him, as
the holy Gospel doth witness to our comfort
on this wise.

St. Mark 10. 13.

THEY brought young children to Christ,
that he should touch them ; and his dis-
ciples rebuked those that brought them. But
when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased,
and said unto them, Suffer the little children
to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for
of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say
unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the
kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not
enter therein. And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed
them.

Tl After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief
Exhortation upon the words of the Gospel.

324

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

likewise favourably received this present
Infant; that he hath embraced him with the
arms of his mercy ; and (as he hath promised
in his holy Word) will give unto him the
blessing of eternal life, and make him partaker
of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore, we
being thus persuaded of the good will of our
heavenly Father, declared by his Son Jesus
Christ, towards this Infant, let us faithfully
and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say
the Prayer which the Lord himself taught
us:

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, hea-
XjLvenly Father, we give thee humble
thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us
to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in
thee ; Increase this knowledge, and confirm
this faith in us evermore. Give thy holy
Spirit to this Infant, that he, being born again,
and being made an heir of everlasting salva-
tion, through our Lord Jesus Christ, may
continue thy servant, and attain thy promise ;
through the same our Lord Jesus Christ
thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with
thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for ever.
Amen.

325

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

U Then shall the Priest demand the Name of the Child ; which
being by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, the
Minister shall say,

DOST thou, in the name of this Child, re-
nounce the devil and all his works, the
vain pomp and glory of this world, with all
covetous desires of the same, and the carnal
desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not fol-
low, nor be led by them ?
Answer. I renounce them all.

Minister.

DOST thou believe in God the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord ? And that he was conceived by
the Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ;
that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was
crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went
down into hell, and also did rise again the
third day ; that he ascended into heaven,
and sitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; and from thence shall
come again at the end of the world, to judge
the quick and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholick Church ; the Com-
munion of Saints ; the Remission of sins ;
the Resurrection of the flesh ; and everlast-
ing life after death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

Minister.

WILT thou then obediently keep God's
holy will and commandments, and
walk in the same all the days of thy life ?
Answer. I will.

326

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

5 Then the Priest shall say,

WE receive this Child into the congre-
gation of Christ's flock, * and do sign
Mm with the sign of the „ „

Cross, in token that here- , {?* r Y r
r ± l i-ii 4. u u shall make a Cross

after he shall not be asham- ,. ^ A ., »

, /» .i /» • , . o upon tne kjHUu s

ed to confess the faith of / ore u ead

*-*+ 1 > • f* 1 1 J U 1 CilC till*

Christ crucified, and man-
fully to fight under his banner, against sin,
the world, and the devil ; and to continue
Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto his
life's end. Amen.

II Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren,
that this Child is by Baptism regenerate,
and grafted into the body of Christ's Church,
let us give thanks unto Almighty God for
these benefits ; and with one accord make
our prayers unto him, that he may lead the
rest of his life according to this beginning.

1 Then shall the Priest say,

WE yield thee most hearty thanks, most
merciful Father, that it hath pleased
thee to regenerate this Infant with thy holy
Spirit, to receive him for thine own Child by
adoption, and to incorporate him into thy
holy Church.. And humbly we beseech thee
to grant, that he being dead unto sin, and
living unto righteousness, and being buried
with Christ in his death, may crucify the old
man, and utterly abolish the whole body of
sin ; and that, as he is made partaker of the
death of thy Son, he may also be partaker
of his resurrection ; so that finally, with

327

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

the residue of thy holy Church, he m may be
an inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

71 Then, all standing up, the Minister shall make this Exhorta-
tion to the Godfathers and Godmothers.

FORASMUCH as this Child hath pro-
mised by you his sureties to renounce
the devil and all his works, to believe in
God, and to serve him ; ye must remember,
that it is your parts and duties to see that
this Infant be taught, so soon as he shall be
able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise,
and profession he hath made by you. And
that he may know these things the better, ye
shall call upon him to hear Sermons ; and
chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten
Commandments, in^ the vulgar tongue, and
all other things which a Christian ought to
know and believe to his soul's health ; and
that this Child may be virtuously brought up
to lead a godly and a christian life ; remem-
bering alway, that Baptism doth represent
unto us our profession; which is, to follow
the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be
made like unto him : that, as he died, and
rose again for us, so should we, who are bap-
tized, die from sin. and rise again unto
righteousness ; continually mortifying all
our evil and corrupt affections, and daily
proceeding in all virtue and godliness of
living.

7 But if they which bring the Infant to the Church do make
such uncertain answers to the Priest's questions, as that it
cannot appear that the Child was baptized with Water, In

328

PRIVATE BAPTISM.

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, (which are essential parts of Baptism,) then let the
Priest baptize it In the form before appointed for Publick
Baptism of Infants ; saving that at the dipping of the Child
in the Font, he shall use this form of words.

IF thou art not already baptized, N. I bap-
tize thee In the Name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

THE MINISTRATION OF BAPTISM
TO SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER
YEARS, AND ABLE TO ANSWER
FOR THEMSELVES.

*| When any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be bap-
tized, timely notice shall be given to the Bishop, or whom he
shall appoint for that purpose, a week before at the least, by
the Parents, or some other discreet persons ; that so due care
may be taken for their Examination, whether they be suffi-
ciently instructed in the Principles of the Christian Religion ;
and that they may be exhorted to prepare themselves with
Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of this holy Sacra-
ment.

H And if they shall be found fit, then the Godfathers and God-
mothers (the people being assembled upon the Sunday or
Holy-day appointed) shall be ready to present them at the
Font immediately after the Second Lesson, either at Morning
or Evening Prayer, as the Curate in his discretion shall think
fit.

H And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the
persons here presented be baptized, or no : If they shal)
answer, No ; then shall the Priest say thus,

DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men
are conceived and born in sin, (and
that which is born of the flesh is flesh,) and
they that are in the flesh cannot please God,

329

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH

but live in sin, committing many actual
transgressions ; and that our Saviour Christ
saith, None can enter into the kingdom of
God, except he be regenerate and born anew
of Water and of the holy Ghost ; I beseech
you to call upon God the Father, through
our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous
goodness he will grant to these persons that
which by nature they cannot have ; that they
may be baptized with Water and the holy
Ghost, and received into Christ's holy
Church, and be made lively members of the
same.

U Then shall the Priest say,

Let us pray.

(IT And here all the Congregation shall kneel.)

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who
JTjL of thy great mercy didst save Noah and
his family in the ark from perishing by
water; and also didst safely lead the chil-
dren of Israel thy people through the Red
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and
by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son
Jesus Christ, in the river Jordan, didst
sanctify the element of Water to the mystical
washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, for
thine infinite mercies, that thou wilt merci-
fully look upon these thy servants; wash them
and sanctify them with the holy Ghost, that
they, being delivered from thy wrath, maybe
received into the ark of Christ's Church ;
and being stedfast in faith, joyful through
hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the
waves of this troublesome world, that finally
they may come to the land of everlasting life,

330

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS.

there to reign with thee world without end ;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,

A LMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid
uTjL of all that need, the helper of all that
flee to thee for succour, the life of them that
believe, and the resurrection of the dead ;
We call upon thee for these persons, that they,
coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive
remission of their sins by spiritual regenera-
tion. ■ Receive them, O Lord, as thou hast
promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying,
Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and ye shall
find ,* knock, and it shall be opened unto
you : So give now unto us that ask ; let us
that seek find ; open the gate unto us that
knock ; that these persons may enjoy the ever-
lasting benediction of thy heavenly washing,
and may come to the eternal kingdom which
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord.
A men.

If Then shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say,

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by
Saint John, in the third Chapter, beginning
at the first Verse.

THERE was a man of the Pharisees,
named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews.
The same came to Jesus by night, and said
unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art
a teacher come from God ; for no man can
do these miracles that thou doest, except
God bewith him. Jesus answered and said
unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee.
Except a man be born again, he cannot see

331

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH

the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto
him, How can a man be born when he is
old ? Can he enter the second time into his
mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus answer-
ed, Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a
man be born of water and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and
that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be
born again. The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof;
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth : so is every one that is born
of the Spirit.

H After which he shall say this Exhortation following.

BELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the
express words of our Saviour Christ,
that except a man be born of water and of
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom
of God. Whereby ye may perceive the
great necessity of this Sacrament, where it
may be had. Likewise, immediately before
his ascension into heaven, (as we read in the
last Chapter of Saint Mark's Gospel,) he
gave command to his disciples, saying, Go
ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel
to every creature. He that believeth and is
baptized shall be saved ; but he that believeth
not shall be damned. Which also sheweth
unto us the great benefit we reap thereby.
For which cause Saint Peter the Apostle,
when upon his first preaching of the Gospel
many were pricked at the heart, and said to
him and the rest of the Apostles, Men and

332

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS.

brethren, what shall we do ? replied and
j said unto them, Repent, and be baptized

every one of you for the remission of sins,
! and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy
; Ghost. For the promise is to you and your
j children, and to all that are afar off, even as

many as the Lord our God shall call. And
« with many other words exhorted he them,
I saying, Save yourselves from this untoward
| generation. For (as the same Apostle testi-
I neth in another place) even Baptism doth
j also now save us, (not the putting away of
i the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good

conscience towards God,) by the resurrection
j of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not therefore,

but earnestly believe, that he will favourably

receive these present persons, truly repenting,

and coming unto him by faith ; that he will
i grant them remission of their sins, and bestow
! upon them the holy Ghost ; that he will give
| them the blessing of eternal life, and make
; them partakers of his everlasting kingdom.

Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the
| good will of our heavenly Father towards
I these persons, declared by his Son Jesus
I Christ; let us faithfully and devoutly give
! thanks to him, and say

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, hea-
jTjL venly Father, we give thee humble
; thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed to call
j us to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith
i in thee : Increase this knowledge, and con-
• firm this faith in us evermore. Give thy
| holy Spirit to these persons, that they may be
born again, and be made heirs of everlasting

333

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH

salvation ; through our Lord Jesus Christ,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the
Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.

U Then the Priest shall speak to the persons to be baptized on

this wise :

WELL-BELOVED, who are come
hither desiring to receive holy Baptism,
ye have heard how the congregation hath
prayed, that our Lord Jesus Christ would
vouchsafe to receive you and bless you, to
release you of your sins, to give you the
kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye
have heard also, that our Lord Jesus Christ
hath promised in his holy Word to grant all
those things that we have prayed for ; which
promise he, for his part, will most surely
keep and perform.

Wherefore, after this promise made by
Christ, ye must also faithfully, for your part,
promise in the presence of these < your Wit-
nesses, and this whole congregation, that ye
will renounce the devil and all his works,
and constantly believe God's holy Word,
and obediently keep his commandments.

H Then shall the Priest demand of each of the persons to be
baptized, severally, these Questions following :

Question.

DOST thou renounce the devil and all
his works, the vain pomp and glory of
the world, with all covetous desires of the
same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so
that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by
them?

Answer. I renounce them all.

334

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS.

Question.

DOST thou believe in God the Father
Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth ?

And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son
our Lord ? And that he was conceived by
the Holy Ghost ; born of the Virgin Mary ;
that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was
crucified, dead, and buried ; that he went
down into hell, and also did rise again the
third day; that he ascended into heaven,
and sitteth at the right hand of God the
Father Almighty; and from thence shall
come again at the end of the world, to judge
the quick and the dead ?

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost ;
the holy Catholick Church ; the Communion
of Saints ; the Remission of sins ; the Resur-
rection of the flesh ; and everlasting life after
death ?

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.

Question.

WILT thou be baptized in this faith ?
Answer. That is my desire.
Question.

WILT thou then obediently keep God's
holy will and commandments, and
walk in the same all the days of thy life ?

Answer. I will endeavour so to do, God
being my helper.

1 Then shall the Priest say,

O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old
Adam in these persons may be so buried,
that the new man may be raised up in them.
Amen.

335

PUBLICK BAPTISM OF SUCH

Grant that all carnal affections may die in
them, and that all things belonging to the
Spirit may live and grow in tliem. Amen.

Grant that they may have power and
strength to have victory, and to triumph,
against the devil, the world, and the flesh.
Amen.

Grant that they, being here dedicated to
thee by our office and ministry, may also be
endued with heavenly virtues, and everlast-
ingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O bless-
ed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all
things, world without end. Amen.

\ LMIGHTY, everliving God,whose most
jfTL dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for
the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of
his most precious side both water and blood,
and gave commandment to his disciples, that
they should go teach all nations, and baptize
them In the Name of the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghost ; Regard, we beseech
thee, the supplications of this congregation ;
sanctify this Water to the mystical washing
away of sin ; and grant that the persons now
to be baptized therein may receive the ful-
ness of thy grace, and ever remain in the
number of thy faithful and elect children,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

If Then shall the Priest take each person to be baptized by the
right hand, and placing him conveniently by the Font, accord-
ing to his discretion, shall ask the Godfathers and Godmothers
the Name; and then shall dip him in the water, or pour
water upon him, saying,

NI baptize thee In the Name of the
# Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.

336

AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS.

IT Then shall the Priest say,

WE receive this person into the congre-
gation of Christ's flock ; *and do sign
him with the sign of the „, u ., D . .

Cross, in token that here- , ff ere ! ke %"*

cl ■'■■• t ■■t. 11 *t_ u j shall make a Cross

! after Ai£ shall not be ashamed „v. tUo A -„„ M » C

o ^t /> • , r ##ow f«£ person s

to confess the faith ot forehead

Christ crucified, and man-
' fully to fight under his banner, against sin,
| the world, and the devil ; and to continue

Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto his
| life's end. Amen.

H Then shall the Priest say,

SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren,
that these persons are regenerate, and
| grafted into the body of Christ's Church,
I let us give thanks unto Almighty God for
I these benefits, and with one accord make
' our prayers unto him, that they may lead the
I rest of their life according to this beginning.

U Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer, all kneeling.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom
! come. Thy will be done, in earth as it is in
j heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for-
give them that trespass against us. And lead
us not into temptation ; But deliver us from
evil. Amen.

WE yield thee humble thanks, O hea-
venly Father, that thou hast vouch-
! safed to call us to the knowledge of thy
grace, and faith in thee ; Increase this know-
ledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore.
t 337 M

PUBLICK BAPTISM, ETC.
Give thy holy Spirit to these persons; that,
being now born again, and made heirs ol
everlasting salvation, through our Lord Jesus
Christ, they may continue thy servants, and
attain thy promises ; through the same Lord
Jesus Christ thy Son, who hveth and reign-
eth with thee, in the unity of the same Holy
Spirit, everlastingly. Amen.

<r Then all standing up, the Priest shall use this Exhortation
^ following ; speaking to the Godfathers and Godmothers first.

FORASMUCH as these persons have pro-
mised in your presence to renounce the
devil and all his works, to believe in God,
and to serve him ; ye must remember, that
it is your part and duty to put them in mind,
what a solemn vow, promise, and profession
they have now made before this congregation,
and especially before you their cnosen wit-
nesses. And ye are also to call, upon them to
use all diligence to be rightly instructed in
God's holy Word ; that so they may grow in
grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and live godly .righteously, and
soberly in this present world.

t% And then, speaking to the new baptized persons, he shall
v " proceed, and say,)

A ND as for you,who have now by Baptism
J\ put on Christ, it is your part and duty
als£ being made the children of God and of
the light, by faith in Jesus Christ, to walk
answerably to your Christian calling, and as
becometh the children of light ; remembering
always that. Baptism. ^I^^gn^tg
our profession; which is, to follow *{^
example of our Saviour Christ, and to be

A CATECHISM.

made like unto him ; that as he died, and
rose again for us; so should we, who are
baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto
righteousness ; continually mortifying all our
evil and corrupt affections, and daily pro-
ceeding in all virtue and godliness of living.

U It is expedient that every person, thus baptized, should be
confirmed by the Bishop so soon after his Baptism as con-
veniently may be ; that so he may be admitted to the holy
Communion.

T, // any persons not baptized in their infancy shall be brought
to be baptized before they come to years of discretion to an-
swer for themselves ; it may suffice to use the Office for
Publick Baptism of Infants, or (in case of extreme danger)
the Office for Private Baptism ; only changing the word
[Infant] for [Child or Person] as occasion requireth.

A CATECHISM,

THAT IS TO SAY, AN INSTRUCTION
TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY PERSON,
BEFORE HE BE BROUGHT TO BE
CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP.

Question,

WHAT is your Name ?
Answer. N. or M.
Question. Who gave you this Name ?
Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers
in my Baptism ; wherein I was made a
member of Christ, the child of God, and an
inheritor of the kingdom of heaven.

Question. What did your Godfathers and
Godmothers then for you ?

339

A CATECHISM.

Answer. They did promise and vow three
things in my name. First, that I should re-
nounce the devil and all his works, the pomps
and vanity of this wicked world, and all the
sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I
should believe all the Articles of the Chris-
tian Faith. And thirdly, that I should keep
God's holy will and commandments, and
walk in the same all the days of my life.

Question. Dost thou not think that thou
art bound to believe, and to do, as they have
promised for thee ? _

Answer. Yes verily ; and bv God's help
so I will. And I heartily thank our heaven-
ly Father, that he hath called me to this
state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our
Saviour. And I pray unto God to give me
his grace, that I may continue in the same
unto my life's end.

Catechist.
Rehearse the Articles of thy Belief.

Answer.

I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth :
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our
Lord, Who was conceived by the Holy
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead,
and buried, He descended into hell ; The
third day he rose again from the dead, He
ascended into heaven, And sitteth at the
right hand of God the Father Almighty ;
From thence he shall come to judge the
quick and the dead.

340

A CATECHISM.

I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy
Catholick Church ; The Communion of
Saints ; The Forgiveness of sins ; The
Resurrection of the body; And the Life
everlasting. Amen.

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in
these Articles of thy Belief?

Answer. First, I learn to believe in God
the Father, who hath made me, and all the
world.

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath re-
deemed me, and all mankind.

Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who
sanctifieth me, and all the elect people of
God.

Question.

You said, that your Godfathers and God-
mothers did promise for you, that you should
i keep God's Commandments. Tell me how
many there be ?

Answer. Ten.

Question. Which be they?

Answer.

THE same which God spake in the
twentieth Chapter of Exodus, saying,
I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee
out of the land of Egypt, out of the house
of bondage.

I. Thou shalt have none other gods but
i me.

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any
; graven image, nor the likeness of any thing

that is in heaven above, or in the earth be-
neath, or in the water under the earth.

341

A CATECHISM.

Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor wor-
ship them : for I the Lord thy God am a
jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers
upon the children unto the third and fourtn
generation of them that hate me, and shew
mercy unto thousands in them that love me,
and keep my commandments.

III. Thou shalt not take the Name of the
Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will
not hold him guiltless that taketh his Name

in vain. ' ' „ .. '

IV. Remember that thou keep holy the
Sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour,
and do all that thou hast to do ; but the
seventh dav is the Sabbath of the Lord thy
God. In it thou shalt do no manner of
work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter,
thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy
cattle, and the stranger that is withm thy
gates. For in six days the Lord made
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in
them is, and rested the seventh day ; where-
fore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and

hallowed it.

V. Honour thy father and thy mother,
that thy days may be long in the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee.

VI. Thou shalt do no murder.

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

VIII. Thou shalt not steal.

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness
against thy neighbour.

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbours
house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s
wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his
ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.

342

A CATECHISM.

Question.

What dost thou chiefly learn by these
Commandments ?

Answer. I learn two things : my duty
towards God, and my duty towards my
Neighbour.

Question. What is thy duty towards God ?

Answer. My duty towards God, is to be-
lieve in him, to fear him, and to love him
with all my heart, with all my mind, with
all my soul, and with all my strength; to
worship him, to give him thanks, to put
my whole trust in him, to call upon him,
to honour his holy Name and his Word,
and to serve him truly all the days of my
life.

Question. What is thy duty towards thy
Neighbour ?

Answer. My duty towards my Neighbour,
is to love him as myself, and to do to all
men, as I would they should do unto me :
To love, honour, and succour my father and
mother: To honour and obey the Queen,
and all that are put in authority under her :
To submit myself to all my governors,
teachers, spiritual pastors and masters : To
order myself lowly and reverently to all my
betters : To hurt no body by word nor deed :
To be true and just in all my dealing: To
bear no malice nor hatred in my heart .\To
keep my hands from picking and stealing,
and my tongue from evil-speaking, lying,
and slandering: To keep my body in tem-
perance, soberness, and chastity : Not to
covet nor desire other men's goods ; but to

343

A CATECHISM.

learn and labour truly to get mine own
living, and to do my duty m that state of
life, unto which it shall please God to call

me.

Catechist.

Mv £ood Child, know this, that thou art
not able to do these things of thyself, nor to
walk in the Commandments of God, and to
serve him, without his special grace; which
thou must learn at all times to call for by
diligent prayer. Let me hear therefore, it
thou canst say the Lord's Prayer.

Answer.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses, As we iorgive
them that trespass against us. And lead us
not into temptation ; But deliver us from

evil. Amen. - n A .

Question. What desirest thou of God m

this Prayer ? , ,

Answer. I desire my Lord God our hea-
venly Father, who is the giver of all good-
ness, to send his grace unto me, and to all
people ; that we may worship him, serve
him, and obey him, as we ought to do. And
I pray unto God, that he will send us all
things that be needful both for our souls and
bodies ; and that he will be merciful unto us,
and forgive us our sins; and that it will
please him to save and defend us in all
dangers ghostly and bodily ; and that he will

344

A CATECHISM.

keep us from all sin and wickedness, and
from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting
death. And this I trust he will do of his
mercy and goodness, through our Lord
Jesus Christ. And therefore I say, Amen,
So be it.

Question.

HOW many Sacraments hath Christ or-
dained in his Church ?

Answer. Two only, as generally necessary
to salvation, that is to say, Baptism, and the
Supper of the Lord.

Question. What meanest thou by this word
Sacrament?

Answer. I mean an outward and visible
sign of an inward and spiritual grace given
unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a
means whereby we receive the same, and a
pledge to assure us thereof.

Question. How many parts are there in
a Sacrament ?

Answer. Two ; the outward visible sign,
and the inward spiritual grace.

Question. What is the outward visible sign
or form in Baptism ?

Answer. Water; wherein the person is
baptized In the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Question. What is the inward and spiritual
grace ?

Answer. A death unto sin, and a new
birth unto righteousness : for being by
nature born in sin, and the children of
wrath, we are hereby made the children of
grace.

345

A CATECHISM.

Question. What is required of persons to
be baptized ?

Answer. Repentance, whereby they for-
sake sin ; and Faith, whereby they sted-
fastly believe the promises of God made to
them in that Sacrament.

Question. Why then are Infants baptized,
when by reason of their tender age they
cannot perform them ?

Answer. Because they promise them both
by their Sureties ; which promise, when
they come to age, themselves are bound to
perform.

Question. Why was the Sacrament of the
Lord's Supper ordained ?

Answer. For the continual remembrance
of the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of
the benefits which we receive thereby.

Question. What is the outward part or
sign of the Lord's Supper ?

Answer. Bread and Wine, which the
Lord hath commanded to be received.

Question. What is the inward part, or
thing signified ?

Answer. The Body and Blood of Christ,
which are verily and indeed taken and re-
ceived by the faithful in the Lord's Supper.

Question. What are the benefits whereof
we are partakers thereby ?

Answer. The strengthening and refreshing
of our souls by the Body and Blood of
Christ, as our bodies are by the Bread and
Wine.

Question. What is required of them who
come to the Lord's Supper ?

Answer. To examine themselves, whether

346

A CATECHISM.

they repent them truly of their former sins,
stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ;
have a lively faith in God's mercy through
Christ, with a thankful remembrance of his
death ; and be in charity with all men.

*j\ The Curate of every Parish shall diligently upon Sundays
and Holy-days, after the second Lesson at Evening Prayer,
openly in the Church instruct and examine so many Children
of his Parish sent unto him, as he shall think convenient, in
some part of this Catechism.

H And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Dames, shall cause
their Children, Servants, and Prentices, (which have not
learned their Catechism,) to come to the Church at the time
appointed, and obediently to hear, and be ordered by the
Curate, until such time as they have learned all that is here
appointed for them to learn.

^1 So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and
can say, in their Mother Tongue, the Creed, the Lord's
Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ; and also can answer to
the other Questions of this short Catechism ; they shall be
brought to the Bishop. And every one shall have a God-
father, or a Godmother, as a Witness of their Confirmation.

^1 And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children
to be brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Curate of
every Parish shall either bring, or send in writing, with his
hand subscribed thereunto, the names of all such persons
within his Parish, as he shall think fit to be presented to the
Bishop to be confirmed. And, if the Bishop approve of them,
he shall confirm them in manner following.

347

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION,

OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON

THOSE THAT ARE BAPTIZED

AND COME TO YEARS

OF DISCRETION.

«[ Upon the day appointed, all that are to be then confirmed,
being placed, and standing in order, before the Bishop ; he
(or some other Minister appointed by him) shall' read this
Preface following.

TO the end that Confirmation may be
ministered to the more edifying of such
as shall receive it, the Church hath thought
good to order, That none hereafter shall be
Confirmed, but such as can say the Creed,
the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Command-
ments ; and can also answer to such other
Questions, as in the short Catechism are
contained : which order is very convenient
to be observed ; to the end, that children,
being now come to the years of discretion,
and having learned what their Godfathers
and Godmothers promised for them in Bap-
tism, they may themselves, with their own
mouth and consent, openly before the
Church, ratify and confirm the same ; and
also promise, that by the grace of God they
will evermore endeavour themselves faith-
fully to observe such things, as they, by
their own confession, have assented unto.

If Then shall the Bishop say,

DO ye here, in the presence of God, and
of this congregation, renew the solemn
promise and vow that was made in your
name at your Baptism ; . ratifying and con-

348

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION.

firming the same in your own persons, and
acknowledging yourselves bound to believe,
and to do, all those things, which your God-
fathers and Godmothers then undertook for
you ?

71 And every one shall audibly answer,

I do.

The Bishop.

OUR help is in the Name of the Lord ;
Answer. Who hath made heaven and

Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the Lord ;
Answer. Henceforth, world without end.
Bishop. Lord, hear our prayers.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.

The Bishop. Let us pray.
\ LMIGHT Y and everliving God , who hast
jfTL vouchsafed to regenerate these thy serv-
ants by Water and the holy Ghost, and hast
given unto them forgiveness of all their sins ;
Strengthen them, we beseech thee, O Lord,
with the Holy Ghost the Comforter, and
daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of
grace ; the spirit of wisdom and understand-
ing; the spirit of counsel and ghostly
strength ; the spirit of knowledge and true
godliness ; and fill them, O Lord, with the
spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever.
Amen.

If Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall
lay his hand upon the head of every one severally, saying,

DEFEND, O Lord, this thy Child [or this
thy Servant] with thy heavenly grace,
that he may continue thine for ever; and

349

THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION.

daily increase in thy holy Spirit more and
more, until he come unto thy everlasting
kingdom. Amen.

"|[ Then shall the Bishop say,

The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.

1 And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add,

Let us pray.

OUR Father, which art in heaven, Hal-
lowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, in earth as it is
in heaven. Give us this day our daily
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As
we forgive them that trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation ; But de-
liver us from evil. Amen.

And this Collect.

ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who
Jr\. makest us both to will and to do those
things that be good and acceptable unto thy
divine Majesty ; We make our humble sup-
plications unto thee for these thy servants,
upon whom (after the example of thy holy
Apostles) we have now laid our hands, to
certify them (by this sign) of thy favour and
gracious goodness towards them. Let thy
fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be
over them : let thy Holy Spirit ever be with
them ; and so lead them in the knowledge
and obedience of thy Word, that in the end
they may obtain everlasting life ; through
our Lord Jesus Christ, who with thee and
the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, ever
one God, world without end' Amen.

350

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting
God, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to
direct, sanctify, and govern, both our hearts
and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in
the works of thy commandments ; that,
through thy most mighty protection both
here and ever, we may be preserved in
body and soul ; through our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen,

K Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus,

THE Blessing of God Almighty, the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,
be upon you, and remain with you for ever.

Amen,

% And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion,
until such time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous
to be confirmed.

THE FORM OF
SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

H First the Banns of all that are to be married together must
be published in the Church three several Sundays, during the
time of Morning Seruice, or of Evening Service, (if there be
no Morning Service,) immediately after the second Lesson ;
the Curate saying after the accustomed manner,

I PUBLISH the Banns of Marriage be-
tween N. of and N. of— . If any

of you know cause, or just impediment,
why these two persons should not be joined
together in holy Matrimony, ye are to
declare it. This is the first [second, or third]
time of asking.

U And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers
Parishes, the Banns must be ashed in both Parishes ; and
the Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize Matrimony

351

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

betwixt them, without a Certificate of the Banns being thrice
asked, from the Curate of the other Parish.

TI At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matri-
mony, the persons to be married shall come into the body of
the Church with their friends and neighbours : and there
standing together, the Man on the right hand, and the Woman
on the left, the Priest shall say,

DEARLY beloved, we are gathered to-
gether here in the sight of God, and in the
face of this congregation, to join together this
Man and this Woman in holy Matrimony ;
which is an honourable estate, instituted of
God in the time of man's innocency, signi-
fying unto us the mystical union that is be-
twixt Christ and his Church ; which holy
estate Christ adorned and beautified with his
presence, and first miracle that he wrought,
in Cana of Galilee ; and is commended of
Saint Paul to be honourable among all men :
and therefore is not by any to be enterprised,
nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or
wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and
appetites, like brute beasts that have no
understanding ; but reverently, discreetly,
advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God ;
duly considering the causes for which Matri-
mony was ordained.

First, It was ordained for the procreation
of children, to be brought up in the fear
and nurture of the Lord, and to the praise
.of his holy Name.

Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy
against sin, and to avoid fornication ; that
such persons as have not the gift of contin-
ency might marry, and keep themselves un-
defiled members of Christ's body.

Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual

352 •

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

society, help, and comfort, that the one
ought to have of the other, both in pros-
perity and adversity. Into which holy
estate these two persons present come now
to be joined. Therefore if any man can
shew any just cause, why they may not
lawfully be joined together, let him now
speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his
peace.

U And also, speaking unto the pet-sons that shall be ma fried,

he shall say,

I REQUIRE and charge you both, as ye
will answer at the dreadful day of judge-
ment when the secrets of all hearts shall be
disclosed, that if either of you know any
impediment, why ye may not be lawfully
joined together in Matrimony, ye do now
confess it. For be ye well assured, that so
many as are coupled together otherwise than
God's Word doth allow are not joined
together by God ; neither is their Matrimony
lawful.

U At which day of Marriage, if any man do alledge 'and declare
any impediment, why they may not be coupled together in
Matrimony, by God's Law, or the Laws of this Realm ; and
will be bound, and sufficient sureties with him, to the parties ;
or else put in a Caution (to the full ualue of such charges as
the persons to be married do thereby sustain) to prove his
allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred, until
such time as the truth be tried.

II // no impediment be alledged, then shall the Curate say

unto the Man,

N.~\\T ILT thou have this Woman to thy
W wedded wife, to live together after
God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matri-
mony? Wilt thou love her, comfort her,
honour, and keep her in sickness and in

353

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

health ; and, forsaking all other, keep thee
only unto her, so long as ye both shall live ?

TT The Man shall answer,

I will.

IT Then shall the Priest say unto the V/oman,

7V.T\7'ILT thou have this Man to thy
YV wedded husband, to live together
after God's ordinance in the holy estate of
Matrimony? Wilt thou obey him, and serve
him, love, honour, and keep him in sickness
and in health ; and, forsaking all other, keep
thee only unto him, so long as ye both shall
live ?

U The Woman shall answer,
I will.

^1 Then shall the Minister say,

Who giveth this Woman to be married to
this Man ?

*i Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner.

II The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father's or friend's
hands, shall cause the Man with his right hand to take the
Woman by her right hand, and to say a+ter him as followeth.

IN. take thee N. to my wedded wife, to
have and to hold from this day forward,
for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in
sickness and in health, to love and to cherish,
till death us do part, according to God's
holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee
my troth.

1i Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman, with her
right hand taking the Man by his right hand, shall likewise
say a*ter the Minister,

IN. take thee N. to my wedded husband,
to have and to hold from this day forward,
for better for worse for richer for poorer, in

354

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

sickness and in health, to love, cherish, and
to^>bey T till death us do part, according to
God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I give
thee my troth.

II Then shall they again loose their hands ; and the Man shall
give unto the Woman a Ring, laying the same upon the book
with the accustomed duty to the Priest and Clerk. And the
Priest, taking the Ring, shall deliver it unto the Man, to put
it upon the fourth finger of the Woman's left hand. And the
Man holding the Ring there, and taught by the Priest, shall
say,

WITH this Ring I thee wed, with my
body I thee worship, and with all my
worldly goods I thee endow : In the Name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost. Amen.

M Then the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger of the
Woman's left hand, they shall both kneel down; and the
Minister shall say,

Let us pray.

O ETERNAL God, Creator and Pre-
server of all mankind, Giver of all
spiritual grace, the Author of everlasting
life ; Send thy blessing upon these thy ser-
vants, this man and this woman, whom we
bless in thy Name ; that, as Isaac and
Rebecca lived faithfully together, so these
persons may surely perform and keen the
vow and covenant betwixt them made,
(whereof this Ring given and received is a
token and pledge,) and may ever remain in
perfect love and peace together, and live ac-
cording to thy laws ; through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.

IT Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say,

Those whom God hath joined together let
no man put asunder.

355

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

H Then shall the Minister speak unto the people.

FORASMUCH as N. and N. have con-
sented together in holy wedlock, and
have witnessed the same before God and
this company, and thereto have given and
pledged their troth either to other, and have
declared the same by giving and receiving
of a Ring, and by joining ot hands ; I pro-
nounce that they be Man and Wife together,
In the Name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

H And the Minister shall add this Blessing.

GOD the Father, God the Son, God the
Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep
you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour
look upon you; and so fill you with all
spiritual benediction and grace, that ye may
so live together in this life, that in the world
to come ye may have life everlasting. Amen.

% Then the Minister or Clerks, going to the Lord's Table, shall
say or sing this Psalm following.

Beaii omnes. Psalm 128.

BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord :
and walk in his ways.
For thou shalt eat the labour of thine
hands : O well is thee, and happy shalt thou be.
Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine :
upon the walls of thine house;

Thy children like the olive-branches :
round about thy table.

Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that
feareth the Lord.

The Lord from out of Sion shall so bless
thee : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in pros-
perity all thy life long :

356

SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY.

Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's
children : and peace upon Israel.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :
and to the Holy Ghost ;

As it was in the beginning, is now, and
ever shall be : world without end. Amen.

^ Or this Psalm.

Deus misereatur. Psalm 67.

GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us :
and shew us the light of his countenance,
and be merciful unto us.